summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-21 20:42:36 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-21 20:42:36 -0800
commit441c129c48b0bf7fbb675fe2ca8eb473dac48261 (patch)
treefde847ca0ad0783a18135a5e6e495d02650bdd76
parent28818a72c15fde6780c78b5f740289ceb4c9604a (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/68210-0.txt2971
-rw-r--r--old/68210-0.zipbin62305 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h.zipbin1344233 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/68210-h.htm3486
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/images/001.jpgbin198544 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/images/002.jpgbin133811 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/images/003.jpgbin114847 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/images/004.jpgbin103935 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/images/005.jpgbin152066 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68210-h/images/cover.jpgbin598588 -> 0 bytes
13 files changed, 17 insertions, 6457 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7c36f1e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #68210 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68210)
diff --git a/old/68210-0.txt b/old/68210-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index a568075..0000000
--- a/old/68210-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2971 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Portuguese portraits, by Aubrey F. G.
-Bell
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Portuguese portraits
-
-Author: Aubrey F. G. Bell
-
-Release Date: May 30, 2022 [eBook #68210]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
- https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
- generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS ***
-
-
-
-
-
-PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS
-
-
-
-
-_By the same Author_
-
- THE MAGIC OF SPAIN, 1912.
- IN PORTUGAL, 1912.
- POEMS FROM THE PORTUGUESE, 1913.
- STUDIES IN PORTUGUESE LITERATURE, 1914.
- LYRICS OF GIL VICENTE, 1914.
- PORTUGAL OF THE PORTUGUESE, 1915.
-
-
- New York Agents
- LONGMANS, GREEN & CO.
- FOURTH AVENUE AND 30TH STREET
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: NUN’ ALVAREZ.
-
-From the earliest (1526) edition of the _Cronica_.
-
- [_Frontispiece._]
-
-
-
-
- PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS
-
- BY
-
- AUBREY F. G. BELL
-
- _A notavel fama dos excelentes barões e muito antiguos antecessores
- dina de perpetua lembrança_
-
- DUARTE PACHECO PEREIRA, _Esmeraldo_
-
-
- Oxford
- B. H. BLACKWELL, BROAD STREET
- MCMXVII
-
-
-
-
-TO
-
- THE COUNTLESS FORGOTTEN HEROES
- OF PORTUGAL
-
- In burning sands or Ocean’s blinding silt,
- In Africa, Asia, and the icy North,
- They lie: yet came they home who thus went forth,
- Since of their bones is all their country built.
-
-
-
-
-Preface
-
-
-Not seven, nor seventy, names exhaust the tale of Portugal’s great
-men. The reader need but turn to the fascinating pages of Portuguese
-history. There he will find a plentiful feast set out before him--the
-epic strife between Portuguese and Moor, Portuguese and Spaniard,
-and deeds of high emprise in the foam of perilous seas and the
-ever-mysterious lands of the East. His delight will be impaired unless
-he can follow the events in detail in the chronicles and histories of
-the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and for this a knowledge of
-Portuguese is requisite, since there are few satisfactory translations.
-But it is as easy to acquire a sufficient knowledge of Portuguese to
-read it with pleasure as it is difficult to write or speak it.
-
-There is a whole literature, often not less attractive in style than in
-subject, of histories, memoirs, travels, accounts of wrecks and sieges,
-recording the deeds of the Portuguese on and beyond the seas. Of the
-battle of Ourique (1139) Portuguese historians have loved to tell how
-the Moors numbered 600,000 (since to say 900,000 were an exaggeration)
-and how, heavy rain having fallen after the battle, the streams that
-flowed into the far-distant Guadiana ran red with blood. But there were
-scrupulous and moderate chroniclers like Fernam Lopez and Azurara, and
-many of the historians of India were sober writers whose narratives
-(those, for instance, of Fernam Lopez de Castanheda, Diogo do Couto,
-and Gaspar Correa) bear the stamp of truth while they delight the
-reader by their wealth of detail and personal anecdote.
-
-They may be pardoned for declaring that their heroes’ achievements
-outshone those of Greek and Roman. For indeed the half-century
-(1498-1548) between the voyage of Vasco da Gama and the death of
-Dom João de Castro is thick with names; the great men tread on one
-another’s heels in the halls of fame, worthily continuing the work of
-their predecessors during four centuries in Portugal. Sousa, Mello,
-Meneses, Cunha, Castro, Noronha, Mascarenhas, Coutinho, Pereira,
-Pacheco, Almeida, Azevedo, Sá, Silva, Silveira--these are names the
-very catalogue of which must be music to a Portuguese, and which would
-require a large volume to chronicle in detail.
-
-And many women hold a high place in Portuguese history, as the
-Queen-Saint Elizabeth (or Isabel),[1] the stout-hearted bakeress of
-Aljubarrota, Brites (Beatrice) de Almeida, who slew, if we are to trust
-the tradition, seven Spaniards with her wooden baker’s shovel, or the
-heroines of Diu.[2]
-
-Among the men there is Affonso Henriquez, first King of Portugal, half
-French by birth, and grandson of the Spanish King of Leon, but in heart
-and action wholly Portuguese; loyal Egas Moniz; Gualdim Paes and other
-legendary heroes in the conflict with the Moors which transformed
-Portugal from a dependent province into a free kingdom; and later, if
-not less legendary, Fernão Rodriguez Pacheco, the astute defender of
-Celorico, who in starvation by a miracle obtained a fish and sent it to
-the besieger to show that plenty reigned in the town; or the defender
-of Coimbra, Martim Freitas, heroically, almost quixotically loyal to
-the deposed King Sancho II.
-
-On the sea the first to signalise himself was Fuas Roupinho, in the
-twelfth century; and thenceforth Portugal never failed to produce hardy
-if obscure seamen, to fish for cod in the Northern Seas or to discover
-the west coast of Africa till Bartholomeu Diaz rounded the Cape of
-Storms in 1487, and King João II rechristened it the Cape of Good
-Hope.[3]
-
-João II (1481-95), “the Perfect Prince,” or as Queen Isabella of Spain
-more bluntly called him _el hombre_, “the man,” was one of a series
-of great kings of the House of Avis, founded by João I (1385-1433)
-“of good memory,” darling of the Lisbon people. João I was succeeded
-by his eldest son, the noble but unfortunate student-king Duarte
-(1433-8). Other brothers of Prince Henry the Navigator, scarcely less
-famous, were the Infante Pedro, statesman and author, who travelled
-through “the seven parts of the world,” and the Infante Fernando, who
-died slowly with saintly patient heroism as a prisoner of the Moors in
-Africa.
-
-Under Manoel I (1495-1521) the Great, the Fortunate, and his son João
-III (1521-57), Gama, Albuquerque and Dom João de Castro are the most
-conspicuous names; but Dom Francisco de Almeida, first Viceroy of
-India, Pedro Alvarez Cabral, discoverer of Brazil, Fernão de Magalhães,
-the harsh and fiery navigator[4] who first penetrated by sea to the
-North Pacific and was slain in the hour of his triumph--his name
-lives in the Straits of Magellan--and many more were almost equally
-celebrated. But especially among the discoverers and early adventurers
-in India the men of fame are but types of hundreds of less fortunate
-heroes who perished. Men left Portugal with their lives in their hands,
-and for every one who (like Fernam Mendez Pinto) survived to tell the
-tale scores sailed away who were never seen or heard of afterwards.
-
-Yet the population of Portugal in the first third of the sixteenth
-century may have been but 1,500,000, and certainly did not reach twice
-that figure. That is a fact that must uplift and inspire those who
-study Portugal’s history or consider her future. For the Portuguese of
-the sixteenth century fought not against or not only against hordes of
-undisciplined savages, but against Moors and Turks highly civilised and
-well equipped with artillery.
-
-Perhaps the secret of their success is that their motto was “God, King,
-and Country,” and that each man among them relied, under Heaven, on
-himself, not on this or that sect or party or philosophy, election
-promises or political programmes. They did not wait and watch for some
-wonderful Ism, like a brazen serpent, to change the face of the world:
-they as individuals simply, persistently set to work and--changed it.
-In less than fifty years after the Portuguese first reached India they
-were in Japan, converting and civilising the Japanese, and had made
-possible that tremendous saying of Camões:
-
- E se mais mundo houvera lá chegára.
-
-And had there been more world they would have reached it.
-
-That is, of course, a terrible condemnation as well as an undying
-honour, for unless each generation were to produce an Albuquerque there
-could be no hope of maintaining conquests so wide, and Albuquerque had
-had his hands tied by his own countrymen, so that, like the blinded
-Samson, he achieved the ruin of his enemies by his unaided strength
-and at the expense of his own life. But if Portuguese statesmanship
-was at fault in India, there never failed a sprinkling of individuals
-who spent their lives in ungrudging service and heroic effort to
-counterbalance errors committed, and often died heartbroken for their
-pains.
-
-Two anecdotes will give an idea of the spirit that animated the
-Portuguese in the sixteenth century. During the siege of Diu a soldier,
-Fernão Penteado, seriously wounded in the head, went to the surgeon,
-but, finding him busy with other wounded and hearing the noise of a
-Turkish attack, he returned to the fight and came back with a second
-serious wound in the head, only to find the surgeon busier than
-before. Again he went to fight, and when the surgeon was finally able
-to attend to him he had a third wound, in his right arm.
-
-The second incident occurred in North-West Africa. During a fight Dom
-Affonso da Cunha, aiming a mighty cut with his sword at a Moor, missed
-him, and the sword leapt from his hand. “Go fetch it, you dog!” roared
-Cunha, and the terror-stricken Moor obediently picked it up and gave it
-to him, trembling. Cunha thereupon spared his life.
-
-Such were those Portuguese of old, persistent, brave, proud,
-magnificent. And something of their spirit survives in the Portugal of
-to-day, ready to reappear at a crisis--more of it, perhaps, than is
-generally imagined.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[1] Antonio Coelho Gasco in his _Conquista, Antiguidade e Nobreza
-da mui insigne e inclita Cidade de Coimbra_ (Lisboa, 1805) drew the
-following rash picture of her from an ancient portrait at Coimbra:
-“This very saintly lady was of gigantic frame and very stout, very
-white and very red, with a long face and large serene green eyes, nose
-rather low with wide nostrils, head long and beautiful.”
-
-[2] Isabel Fernandez, Barbara Fernandez, and Isabel Madeira. Later
-heroines at home were Isabel Pereira in the defence of Ouguella against
-the Spanish in 1644 and Elena Perez in the similar siege of Monção in
-1656.
-
-[3] The Portuguese accounts of these discoveries are most vivid and
-minute, a fascinating introduction to the geography of what is now
-largely part of the British Empire.
-
-[4] Garcia da Orta introduces him with the words “The Devil entered
-into a Portuguese.”
-
-
-
-
-Contents
-
-
- I
-
- PAGE
-
- KING DINIS 1
-
-
- II
-
- NUN’ ALVAREZ 17
-
-
- III
-
- PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR 47
-
-
- IV
-
- VASCO DA GAMA 61
-
-
- V
-
- DUARTE PACHECO PEREIRA 79
-
-
- VI
-
- AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE 103
-
-
- VII
-
- DOM JOÃO DE CASTRO 127
-
-
-
-
-List of Illustrations
-
-
- NUN’ ALVAREZ _Frontispiece_
- From the earliest (1526) edition of the _Cronica_.
-
- FACING PAGE
-
- PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR 49
-
- VASCO DA GAMA 63
-
- AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE 105
- From Gaspar Correa, _Lendas da India_, frontispiece to vol. ii. pt. 1.
-
- JOÃO DE CASTRO 129
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-KING DINIS
-
-(1261-1325)
-
- Co’ este o reino prospero florece.
-
- CAMÕES, _Os Lusiadas_.
-
- Um Dinis que ha de admirar o mundo.
-
- ANTONIO DE SOUSA DE MACEDO, _Ulyssippo_.
-
-
-When Henry of the French House of Burgundy became Count of Portugal
-in 1095 he merely held a province in fealty to the King of Leon, but
-by his son, the great Affonso I’s victories over the Moors it almost
-automatically became an independent kingdom. The second king, Sancho
-I, who has so many points of resemblance to King Dinis, further
-established the new realm, and he and his successors continued to
-wrest territory from the Moors. In the reign of the fifth king, Dinis’
-father, Affonso III, the conquest of Algarve was completed, and the
-only remaining difficulty was the claim of the kings of Castille to
-this region.
-
-Dinis, born on October 9, 1261, was but a few years old when he
-was sent to Seville to win the consent of his mother’s father, the
-celebrated Alfonso the Learned, to waive his right to the latest
-Portuguese conquest. As the shrewd Affonso III had foreseen, he proved
-a successful diplomatist. Alfonso X, enchanted with the grave, courtly
-bearing of his little grandson, knighted him and sent him home with all
-his requests granted.
-
-Thus it came about that when Dinis, to whom his father had given a
-separate household but a few months before, ascended the throne at the
-age of seventeen, he was the first king to begin to reign over Portugal
-with its modern boundaries, from the River Minho to Faro. Two centuries
-of great deeds had achieved this result--two more were to pass before
-Spain was likewise entirely free of the Moorish invader--and Dinis now
-in a reign of half a century (1279-1325) saw to it that the heroism
-and sacrifices of his ancestors had not been in vain.
-
-His tutor had been a Frenchman, Ébrard de Cahors, who now became Bishop
-of Coimbra, and the fame of his grandfather Alfonso X was spread
-through the whole Peninsula. But, young as he was, Dinis at once made
-it clear that he intended to rule as the national King of Portugal
-and had resolution enough to withstand the Castilian influence of his
-mother and Alfonso X. His first care was to acquaint himself thoroughly
-with his kingdom, and he spent the great part of the first year of his
-reign in visiting the country, paying especial attention to the still
-almost deserted region of Alentejo.
-
-But the first years of his reign were not entirely peaceful, for his
-younger brother Affonso laid claim to the throne. Dinis was born before
-the Pope had legitimised Affonso III’s second marriage; Affonso,
-two years his junior, afterwards: hence the partisans of the latter
-affected to consider Dinis illegitimate. The dispute was scarcely
-settled when Dinis married Isabel, daughter of Pedro III of Aragon,
-who proved so efficacious a mediator in the even more serious troubles
-at the end of his reign, and, after sharing his throne for forty-three
-years, is still venerated as the Queen-Saint of Portugal.
-
-In his differences with Castile, Dinis was successful, both in peace
-and war, and it was a tribute to his character and authority that he
-was chosen as arbitrator between the claims of the kings of Castille
-and Aragon. At home he was confronted by a powerful secular clergy,
-by the excessive and growing wealth of the religious orders, and by
-an overweening nobility, while his newly conquered kingdom urgently
-required hands to till it and walls and castles for its defence. Dinis
-dealt with all these problems in a spirit of equal wisdom and firmness,
-upholding the rights of the throne and the rights of the people till he
-had welded a scattered crowd of individuals into a nation.
-
-His quarrel with the clergy, who protested that the King had infringed
-their rights, was referred to Rome, and in 1289 a formal but not a
-lasting agreement was reached.
-
-Two years later the King checked the ever-growing possessions of the
-religious orders by a law limiting their right to gifts and legacies.
-Their wealth was the result of the great part they had played during
-the long conflict against the Moors, but it naturally began to prove
-inconvenient to King and people in time of peace. The nobles were
-in like case, and Dinis showed the same resolution towards them and
-abolished certain of their privileges.
-
-He could protect as well as check. When the Knights Templar were
-abolished by the Pope, Dinis secured an exception for Portugal and
-reorganised them as the Order of Christ in 1319. Indeed he was
-essentially a builder, not a demolisher. In 1290 he founded the
-University of Coimbra; in 1308 he renewed and consolidated the
-treaty between Portugal and England; in 1317 he invited to Portugal
-a Genoese, Manuel Pezagno, to organise his fleet and command it as
-Admiral.
-
-He encouraged agriculture, calling the peasants the “nerves of the
-republic” and passed many laws to ensure their security, so that in his
-reign men began to go in safety along the roads of Portugal, hitherto
-infested by brigands, and he divided grants of land among the poor
-of the towns. He planted near Leiria the pines which still form so
-delightful a feature of the country between that town and Alcobaça.
-
-Some have called King Dinis a miser, others declare that in his reign
-there was a saying “liberal as King Dinis.” It is certain that he
-expended his money wisely, and, while no early king ever accomplished
-more for the land over which he ruled, he left a full treasury at his
-death. The charge of avarice perhaps arose from the charming legend
-which so well exemplifies the simplicity of those times.
-
-The Queen was in the habit of distributing bread daily to a large
-number of poor, and Dinis, who perhaps would rather have seen them
-digging the soil, forbade the charity. Queen Isabel continued as
-before, and one morning the King met her as she went out with her apron
-full of bread.
-
-“What have you there?” said King Dinis.
-
-“Roses,” said the Queen.
-
-“Let me see them,” said King Dinis.
-
-And behold the Queen’s apron was filled with roses.
-
-In the matter of buildings King Dinis not only fortified many towns
-with castles and walls, but founded numerous churches and convents. The
-traveller in Portugal even now can scarcely pass a day without coming
-upon something to remind him of the sixth King of Portugal. The convent
-of Odivellas, the cloisters of Alcobaça, the beautiful ruins of the
-castle above Leiria are but three of many instances which show how King
-Dinis’ work survives even in the twentieth century.
-
-It was said of him that--
-
- Whate’er he willed
- Dinis fulfilled.
-
-But he nearly always wrought even better than he knew. He realised
-no doubt that Portugal was an all-but-island, especially when the
-relations with Castille were unfriendly; but he could scarcely foresee
-that of his pinewoods would be built the “ships that went to the
-discovery of new worlds and seas”; that a future Master of his new
-Order of Christ would devote its vast revenues to the great work of
-exploring the West Coast of Africa, the work which bore so important a
-share in transforming Europe from all that we connect with mediævalism
-to all that is modern; that his embryo fleet would grow and prosper
-till Portugal became the foremost sea-power; or that the treaty with
-England would still be bearing fruit six centuries after his death.
-
-The University, too, lasted and became one of the glories of Portugal,
-and a source of many of her greatest men in the sixteenth century.
-Since the sixteenth century, after being several times moved from
-Coimbra to Lisbon and from Lisbon to Coimbra, it has been fixed in
-the little town on the right bank of the Mondego and remains one of
-the most treasured possessions of modern Portugal. The quality that
-explains how so many of King Dinis’ institutions endured and prospered
-marvellously in succeeding centuries was thoroughness, the conviction
-that any work, however humble, if thoroughly done must bear excellent
-fruit, and a certain solidity which finds little satisfaction in
-feeding beggars precariously, but great satisfaction in setting them to
-work on the land.
-
-Perhaps, then, it may come as a surprise that King Dinis was also a
-poet, one of the greatest of Portugal’s early poets. We have nearly one
-hundred and fifty poems under his name. He may not have written them
-all, some may have been composed by the palace _jograes_, but he showed
-his good taste and inclination for the national and popular elements in
-writing or collecting not only poems in the Provençal manner, then on
-the wane in Portugal, but that older, indigenous poetry which is the
-most charming feature of early Portuguese literature.
-
-And King Dinis’ poems are among the most charming of all. Here is one
-of his quaint popular songs, the fascination of which is only faintly
-discernible in translation:
-
- Friend and lover mine
- --Be God our shield!--
- See the flower o’ the pine
- And fare afield.
-
- Friend and lover, ah me!
- --Be God our shield!--
- See the flower on the tree
- And fare afield.
-
- See the flower o’ the pine
- --Be God our shield!--
- Saddle the colt so fine
- And fare afield.
-
- See the flower on the tree
- --Be God our shield!--
- The bay horse fair to see
- And fare afield.
-
- Saddle the little bay
- --Be God our shield--
- Hasten, my love, away,
- And fare afield.
-
- The horse so fair to see
- --Be God our shield!--
- My friend, come speedily
- To fare afield.
-
-It was King Dinis’ affection for his illegitimate son, Dom Affonso
-Sanchez, also a poet, that brought trouble on the latter years of his
-reign. His eldest son and the heir to the throne, Affonso, jealous
-of the regard, the lands, and privileges bestowed upon Dom Affonso
-Sanchez, afraid perhaps that the King might devise a way of leaving
-him the throne, rose in rebellion in 1320 and advanced through Minho
-to Leiria and Coimbra, ravaging the country as he came. The King, now
-nearly sixty years old, set out against him and several engagements
-were fought: it was not till 1322 that Queen Isabel succeeded after
-strenuous exertions in bringing about peace.
-
-The reconciliation was but temporary. Dom Affonso Sanchez retired to
-Spain, but returned, and the Prince Affonso rose in arms again in
-1323. Again Queen Isabel, going from one to the other, exerted herself
-to make peace. King Dinis, his anger now thoroughly roused, was not
-easily appeased. Finally he agreed to increase the Prince’s income,
-and, much against his will, to part once more from Dom Affonso Sanchez.
-
-Not many months after this settlement King Dinis fell ill at Lisbon,
-where he had been born, and which he made the real centre of his
-kingdom (his instinct unfailing in this as in other matters concerning
-the future greatness of his country). Prince Affonso was summoned from
-Leiria, and a sincere reconciliation followed. The Queen watched day
-and night by her husband’s bedside, and to her his last words were
-spoken when on January 7, 1325, one of the greatest of Portugal’s kings
-died. He was buried according to his wish in the Convent of São Dinis
-de Odivellas, which he had founded near Lisbon.
-
-Three hundred years after his death it was still the custom in
-Portuguese law-courts for a prayer to be said for his soul; and if
-we consider how far-reaching, how immense were the results of the
-measures taken by this strong-willed, wise, and energetic ruler, we
-may conclude that the custom might well be continued in the twentieth
-century. Humane and affable (_conversavel_, the quality of so many
-great men), he won the personal love of his people and gave them
-immediate prosperity, but he also, apparently, saw deep into the
-future.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-NUN’ ALVAREZ
-
-(1360-1431)
-
- Mas quem podera dignamente contar os louvores deste virtuoso barom,
- cujas obras e discretos autos seemdo todos postos em escrito ocupariam
- gram parte deste livro?--FERNAM LOPEZ, _Cronica del Rei Dom Joam_.
-
-
-Fifty years after the death of King Dinis it seemed as if the kingdom
-that he had so carefully built up was to crumble away like dry sand.
-The disorders and extravagances of King Ferdinand’s reign had brought
-it to the verge of ruin, and the marriage of his only child Beatrice
-with the King of Castille in 1383 appeared to destroy the last hope of
-an independent Portugal.
-
-It is ten years before that date that Nun’ Alvarez Pereira, to whom
-mainly Portugal was to owe her continued existence as a separate
-nation, first comes on the scene. His father was the powerful Prior of
-Crato, Dom Alvaro Gonçalvez Pereira, in high favour at Court, son of
-the Archbishop of Braga and descendant of a long line of nobles. His
-mother, Iria Gonçalvez, was lady-in-waiting to the Princess Beatrice.
-
-In 1373 there was war between Portugal and Castile, and a rumour spread
-that the enemy was approaching Santarem. The Prior sent Nuno and one
-of his brothers with a few horsemen to reconnoitre. On their return
-they were received by the King and Queen. Queen Lianor, struck by
-the bearing of the shy, precocious boy of thirteen, took him for her
-squire, and the King knighted him, after a suit of armour of his size
-had at last been found, belonging to the king’s half-brother John, the
-Master of Avis, he who was king thereafter.
-
-For three years in the palace the Queen’s squire gave his days to
-riding and the chase, and to the reading of books of chivalry, of Sir
-Galahad and the knights of the Round Table. Then his father arranged a
-marriage for him with the rich and noble Dona Lianor d’Alvim, a young
-widow of Minho.
-
-Marriage was not in Nuno’s thoughts, but Dona Lianor had consented, the
-King approved, and reluctantly he yielded. His life on their estate
-was happy. Fifteen squires and thirty henchmen were in attendance in
-their house, and after hearing his daily mass Nun’ Alvarez would spend
-long days hunting the boar and the wolf in the wooded hills of Minho or
-exchanging visits with the Minhoto nobility.
-
-Of their three children two sons died in infancy; the daughter,
-Beatriz, was married to the Count of Barcellos, son of King João I, and
-through her Nun’ Alvarez was the ancestor of that line of kings which
-was still reigning in 1910.
-
-It was a life too quiet for the times, and a few years later Nuno was
-ordered to Portalegre to defend with his brothers the frontier against
-the Spanish. As they marched from Villa Viçosa to Elvas, Nuno, the wish
-father of the thought in his keenness to encounter the enemy, mistook
-the glint of the morning sun on the lances of their own footmen, who
-had been sent on ahead, for the enemy advancing and gave the alarm. To
-his vexation there was no fighting, and when he challenged the son of
-the Master of Santiago to combat, ten against ten, the king forbade the
-encounter, and the Earl of Cambridge, then at the Portuguese Court, to
-whom Nun’ Alvarez appealed, pleaded for him in vain.
-
-In 1382 a powerful Spanish fleet besieged Lisbon. The defence of the
-city was entrusted to Nun’ Alvarez and his brothers. It was in late
-summer, _quando l’uva imbruna_, and parties from the fleet would land
-to gather grapes and other fruit. Nun’ Alvarez saw his opportunity
-and, leaving the city one night with some fifty horse and foot, lay in
-ambush in the vines by the bridge of Alcantara. The first boatload of
-twenty Spaniards to land was driven headlong into the sea, but a larger
-force came ashore and the Portuguese, seeing themselves outnumbered
-five to one, fled.
-
-Nun’ Alvarez, left alone, spurred his horse to a gallop and dashed into
-the midst of the enemy. His excellent armour stood him in good stead,
-but his lance was shattered, his horse cut down, and one of his spurs
-caught in the saddle as he fell. Thus disabled he still fought on, and
-then for very shame his followers turned to assist him. The first to
-come up was a Lisbon priest, afterwards Canon of Lisbon Cathedral.
-
-Nun’ Alvarez, hearing a few months later that the King was to engage
-the enemy between Elvas and Badajoz, proposed to his elder brother
-Pedr’ Alvarez, who had succeeded their father as Prior of Crato, that
-they should have a hand in the fighting. Pedro, who had orders to
-defend Lisbon and intended to obey them, refused, and, having previous
-acquaintance of Nuno’s methods, gave instructions that no armed
-persons should be allowed to leave the city. Nuno with a few attendants
-dashed past the guard at the gate and rode post-haste to Elvas. He was
-well received by the king, but again there was no fighting. Peace and
-the betrothal of Beatrice were celebrated in a banquet at Elvas. King
-Ferdinand was too ill to attend, but King Juan was present.
-
-Nun’ Alvarez, in his bitterness at seeing Portugal given over to
-Castille, for once forgot his manners. He and his brother Fernão, going
-in more leisurely than the rest, found all the tables crowded, and,
-unable to obtain a place, he pushed away the support from one of the
-tables, which went crashing to the ground, and calmly went out. King
-Juan remarked that he who so acted had a heart for greater things, but,
-in the words of the old chronicle, had they been Castilians he might
-have spoken differently.
-
-After King Ferdinand’s death Nun’ Alvarez, brooding over his country’s
-wrongs, keenly took the part of the young Master of Avis. He was not
-present at the murder of the Queen’s favourite, the Count Andeiro, but
-he approved the act, and when news of it reached him at Santarem he
-hastened to Lisbon to the Master of Avis.
-
-It was at Santarem one evening as he sauntered along the banks of the
-Tagus after supper that he chanced to pass the door of an armourer
-and sent for his sword to be sharpened. The _alfageme_ refused any
-payment till he should return as Count of Ourem. Hail to thee, Thane of
-Cawdor! The story adds that Nun’ Alvarez, returning Conde de Ourem to
-Santarem after the battle of Aljubarrota, found the armourer in prison
-as a friend of Castille and his property confiscated, and was able, by
-protecting him, to pay his debt.
-
-Nun’ Alvarez now became one of the Prince of Avis’ Council, his most
-loyal and most trusted counsellor to the end of their lives. His first
-important command was in Alentejo, and after delaying in order to take
-part in a fight with eight Spanish ships in the Tagus he set out at the
-head of his two hundred horsemen. Henceforth Evora, the ancient walled
-city in the wide plain of Alentejo, was his headquarters. He instilled
-confidence into his men and increased his army, although it rarely
-exceeded five hundred horse and as many thousand foot, and was often
-very much below that number.
-
-The war continued with varying success. At one time Nun’ Alvarez
-advanced to Badajoz, at another the Spanish were at Viana, but a
-couple of leagues from Evora across the flowered _charneca_. But Nun’
-Alvarez seized town after town and more than once defeated the enemy
-in the open field. Monsaraz was taken by a wile, for some cows were
-driven temptingly beneath the walls and when the commander sallied out
-to seize them the Portuguese rushed in through the open gate. Nun’
-Alvarez’ favourite method was to ride all night across the _charneca_
-and appear unexpectedly before a town in the early dawn, so that the
-enemy called him “Dawn Nuno,” _Nuno Madrugada_.
-
-Thus he attacked Almada. He had but recently taken Palmella on the
-height overlooking the Tagus, and, hunting in the neighbourhood, had
-slain a boar and sent it as a present to the commander of Almada,
-promising to pay him a visit soon. He now set out to ride thither by
-night across the _charneca_, but they lost their way in the many paths,
-and the sun was up when Nun’ Alvarez, in his eagerness outriding his
-companions, advanced alone into the town. Four squires presently came
-up to his support, and Almada was taken without difficulty.
-
-The Master of Avis had summoned Nun’ Alvarez to Lisbon or Nun’ Alvarez
-had determined to see the Master. From Palmella one night looking
-across the river he saw the whole city apparently in flames. Not
-knowing that the fires were lit by the King of Castille, whom plague
-in his camp had forced to raise the siege, and aware that the Master
-had powerful enemies within the walls, he watched the conflagration in
-dismay, but next morning the city reappeared in all its beauty.
-
-The Spanish fleet remained in the Tagus, and a squire besought Nun’
-Alvarez not to cross, saying that he had dreamt that the enemy had
-captured him as he passed through their fleet. Nun’ Alvarez went on his
-way, leaving the squire with his dream on the further shore. When he
-was in mid-stream, still perhaps thinking of the timid _escudeiro_, he
-bade his trumpets blow the enemy a challenge. But the Castilians little
-imagined what a prey was within their grasp, and his small boat passed
-through safely to Lisbon.
-
-A little later he joined the Master of Avis at Torres Vedras and
-together they advanced to Coimbra, where the Master was crowned king as
-João I. His first act was to appoint Nun’ Alvarez his Constable.
-
-At Oporto, whither he went to organise a fleet, Nun’ Alvarez found his
-wife and daughter, who had been prisoners of the Castilians for a time
-at Guimarães.
-
-From Oporto he set out on a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela. His
-purpose was threefold, “to serve God in pilgrimage,” to reduce Minho
-on the way, and to secure mounts for his men. But the River Minho
-was too swollen to cross, and the news that Braga was wavering thus
-came opportunely. Leaving Viana do Castello he turned east along the
-beautiful valley of the Lima and seized the little granite town of
-Ponte do Lima and Braga on its steep hill. The King had also come
-north, but the news that King Juan had crossed the Beira frontier and
-was advancing rapidly into the heart of Portugal brought them south
-again.
-
-At Abrantes the King held a council. Many were of opinion that he
-should not advance further against the enemy. Nun’ Alvarez--the same
-Nuno who had ridden alone into two hundred and fifty of the enemy
-on the banks of the Tagus and advanced alone into Almada--thereupon
-set out with his men, and in the name of God and Saint George sent a
-challenge to the King of Castille. Each fresh success of Nun’ Alvarez
-had raised him envious backbiters in Portugal, and here was a new
-opportunity to accuse him of arrogance. King João silenced his accusers
-by following him to Thomar.
-
-They then went west to Ourem and took up a position towards Leiria.
-The advance of the King of Castille caused them to turn the front of
-their battle towards the little village of Aljubarrota. The Portuguese,
-barely 5,000 strong, were outnumbered seven to one, but they were
-drawn up on foot in a small compact force and desperate, flight being
-practically cut off. On the right was the _Ala dos Namorados_, the
-lovers’ wing, pledged to yield no inch of ground; on the left fought a
-few hundred English archers, _gens-d’armes Anglois si peu qu’il en y
-avoit_, says Froissart.
-
-The Spanish chronicler and poet, Pero Lopez de Ayala, and Nun’ Alvarez’
-brother Diogo rode over before the battle and asked to speak with him
-alone, but succeeded neither in winning him to their side nor in
-casting suspicion on his loyalty. As he had said when fighting against
-his brothers earlier in Alentejo, for the land that gave him birth he
-would fight against his own father.
-
-At nine o’clock on the morning of August 15, 1385, the battle began
-with a great hurling of stones, followed by fighting with the lance,
-and then at still closer quarters with axe and sword. Nun’ Alvarez was
-constantly where the fight raged most fiercely, and his words “Fight,
-Portuguese, fight for king and country” kept ringing out above the din.
-The flower of Castilian chivalry fell that day and many Portuguese
-nobles fighting for Castille. Nun’ Alvarez saw his brother the Master
-of Calatrava fall pierced by a lance, but was never able to find his
-body. The King of Castille fled to Santarem. The Convent of Alcobaça
-still preserves a huge cauldron taken from the enemy at Aljubarrota,
-but the noblest memorial of Nun’ Alvarez’ victory is the Church and
-Monastery of Batalha.
-
-Nun’ Alvarez, not yet as old as Napoleon when he conquered Italy,
-crossed the Guadiana with a few hundred horse and a few thousand foot
-and advanced into Castille. All the nobles from the south of Spain who
-had not been present at Aljubarrota collected to give him battle. The
-enemy, he was told, were as the grass of the field in number. “All the
-greater will be our honour,” said Nun’ Alvarez.
-
-A trumpeter with a bundle of rods knelt before Nun’ Alvarez seated to
-receive him: “My Lord Constable, the Master of Santiago, my lord, sends
-to defy you with this rod,” and the Master of Calatrava, the Master of
-Alcantara, the Count of Medina Celi and many another had sent him rods
-of defiance. The Constable received them one by one patiently, gave the
-messenger a hundred gold pieces and bade him thank the senders for the
-rods with which he would presently come and beat them.
-
-The battle of Valverde that followed was an attack of several hills
-from which the enemy had to be dislodged. “If Portuguese kneel in
-battle,” said a later, sixteenth-century historian, “it is to the Cross
-of Christ”; and certainly it was from no fear or weakness that Nun’
-Alvarez, wounded by an arrow in the foot, knelt to pray in the thickest
-of the fight. Anxious messengers came up with news that his men were
-hard pressed, imploring his presence, but he, without answering, still
-knelt in prayer. At last rising with a look of great joy he ordered on
-his standard to the attack, and a few hours later no Spaniard was to be
-seen.
-
-It was in memory of this battle that the Constable built the Church
-and Convent of Carmo, still in its ruins one of the most beautiful of
-Lisbon’s buildings. This was the last of his great battles, although he
-saw much more fighting (for peace with Castille did not come for many
-years), and when fifty-five years old took part in the expedition that
-conquered Ceuta.
-
-But his abiding fame was won when he was twenty-five. His success was
-due to his singleness of purpose. The independence of Portugal was
-his object, and to secure that object he put forth his whole strength
-not only ungrudgingly, but with a passionate eagerness, his strength
-based on deep piety and faith. A keen judge of men, he was terrible in
-his calm disdain to those whom he suspected of shirking or treachery;
-without a word of abuse on his part he made their humiliation
-unbearable. But he inspired his followers with extraordinary
-devotion. His clear, piercing eyes and his self-possession gave
-them confidence--_des yeux pleins de mitraille et un air de
-tranquillité_--and he was always generous in rewarding constancy and
-valour. His energy, fearless courage and fervent serenity won many a
-fight against overpowering odds.
-
-His fame extended throughout Spain. One evening near Caceres ten
-henchmen appeared before him. The Count received them kindly, and on
-hearing that they were from Castille asked how they were so bold as to
-come without safe-conduct. Relying on his great goodness, they said.
-He then asked what he could do for them, and they announced that their
-only object in coming was to see him, and now they had seen him; and
-so, refusing the supper he ordered for them, they departed as they had
-come.
-
-Many incidents show his power over his own men. Once, when they were
-unwilling to go forward to attack a superior force, he just stepped
-across a stream and bade those who were willing to follow him cross it,
-and not one held back.
-
-On another occasion an uproar arose in his camp owing to the fact that
-the day’s booty had consisted of “many and good wines.” The Constable
-came unarmed from his tent, but many soldiers, seeing him thus and
-hearing the noise, rushed forward to protect him and formed a canopy of
-swords over his head.
-
-The irregular pay and supplies received for his men made it difficult
-to maintain strict discipline; for some days they lived entirely on
-figs, then as now one of the principal fruits south of the Tagus; for
-one whole day Nun’ Alvarez’ own food consisted merely of a piece of
-dry bread, a turnip, and a drink of wine from the flask of a common
-soldier. Another time there was no bread in the whole camp except five
-small loaves reserved for Nun’ Alvarez’ table; five starving Englishmen
-came up, and he entertained them to dinner, giving each a loaf of bread.
-
-It was impossible in such circumstances to forbid or prevent plunder
-when it was obtainable. But, although he was obliged to allow his
-followers to live on the land, he set his face against any unnecessary
-pilfering, and one squire, convicted of taking a chalice from a church,
-he sentenced to be burnt--indeed, the wood was piled and the fire lit
-before he pardoned him at the instance of his captains.
-
-In the teeth of great opposition, too, he resolutely forbade the
-presence of women in his camp.
-
-He was not less renowned for his chivalry towards the weak, women,
-prisoners, and peasants, than for his victories in battle. He provided
-pensions for “women who had been honoured and prosperous and were now
-poor.”
-
-But his chivalry went further. A countess at Coimbra who had held out
-against him, and then plotted to seize his person by treachery, he
-secured from the reprisals of his followers; the wife of the commander
-of a captured town he sent away free to Castille. And these were no
-isolated instances; his conduct never varied in its simplicity, dignity
-and charming thought for others.
-
-His biographers love to tell of the poor blind man of Torres Vedras
-who had no way of escaping from the advancing Castilians and whom Nun’
-Alvarez carried behind him on his mule for four leagues out of the
-town. “Oo que humano e caridoso señor!” exclaims the old chronicler.
-
-But it is the incidents of an illness when he was between thirty
-and forty that throw most light on his character and on the devoted
-attachment of those around him. The fever and deep depression that
-came over him seem to have been in part, at least, due to the perpetual
-self-seeking and mendicity with which he had to deal now that he was
-a power in the land as great as the King himself--greater, said his
-enemies. Sometimes, we are told, he seemed to have recovered from
-his illness, and then the very sight of a stranger, especially of a
-man with a letter, would give him a relapse. His secretary found it
-necessary to intercept all letters.
-
-Nun’ Alvarez, who had sought health in vain at Lisbon, set out to
-return to Evora. Accompanied by his mother and his daughter, he was
-carried in a litter to Palmella. His illness prevented him from going
-further, and he was taken to the small village of Alfarrara, where
-there were many trees and streams. The very sight of the garden of the
-_quinta_ where he was to lodge seemed to restore his health. Several of
-the foremost citizens of Setubal came to welcome him, and he received
-them gladly; but, as they were leaving, one of them (who was very
-stout) had the misfortune to bid him “remember the town of Setubal.”
-
-Nun’ Alvarez, thus reminded of “men with letters,” fell into so great
-a passion and fever that he was like to die. He refused to eat, and
-it was only after much coaxing that he was persuaded to sit down at
-table. They brought him water for his hands and roast birds to eat. His
-daughter began to carve them before him, and his mother fanned him with
-a fan; but he refused to eat, telling his mother that “that bloated
-churl with his Setubal has been the death of me.”
-
-His secretary, Gil Airaz, would have excused the offender, but Nun’
-Alvarez turned on him in a rage: “The fellow, for what he said,
-deserved a score of blows, and if you cared for me or my health you
-would have given him them.”
-
-Gil Airaz said that there was still time, if that was his pleasure, and
-the Constable answered that such a pleasure would seem to him all too
-long in coming. So the secretary, in his presence, took a stick and
-went out. When he came back and told him how he had beaten and kicked
-and covered with mud and water the citizen of Setubal, Nun’ Alvarez
-seemed to recover instantly and began to eat and drink.
-
-To any other man, lord of half Portugal, it might perhaps have seemed
-a little thing to have had a citizen beaten and rolled in a ditch, but
-presently Nun’ Alvarez stopped eating, his eyes filled with tears, and
-he began to wish he was dead. “Do you not see, Gil Airaz,” he said,
-“that it would have been better for me to die than that you should have
-done what you did to that good man?” “Now would to God I had no part of
-all that land that God and my Lord the King have given me, so that this
-thing were undone!”
-
-When Gil Airaz saw that he was in earnest he told him how he had only
-made a pretence of having beaten the man of Setubal and how all the
-citizens had gone contentedly home. Nun’ Alvarez was so overjoyed
-at this that he rose straightway from the table and went out to the
-orchard and flowing streams. In three months, with the help of the
-King’s physicians, he was well, and going alone with a page he set
-to cutting the brushwood in front of him, and found his strength had
-returned.
-
-There is something infinitely touching in this story about a man who
-was usually so calm and restrained that he might be in a passion of
-anger and only show it--to those who knew him--by his smile, and
-whose whole life was marked by exceptional strength of will. But his
-old vigour returned, and very soon he was challenging the Master of
-Santiago, begging him not to tire himself in advancing through so hot a
-country, as he, “Nun’ Alvarez Pereira, Count of Barcellos and of Ourem
-and of Arrayolos and Constable of my Lord the King of Portugal,” would
-save him the trouble.
-
-The great grief of the latter part of his life was the death of his
-daughter Beatriz, Countess of Barcellos, and his life must have been
-lonely despite the friendship of the King and especially of Prince
-Duarte, heir to the throne. Before the expedition to Ceuta they went to
-ask his advice under pretext of consulting him about some dogs for the
-chase, so as to keep the secret of their enterprise. None better than
-the King knew the value of Nun’ Alvarez’ opinion. He always seemed to
-know precisely the right thing to be done and the right moment to do
-it, was as far removed from boasting and vanity as from false humility,
-and respected his own rights as well as those of others.
-
-In charity he gave liberally, but never carelessly. Thus he yearly
-bestowed the same quantity of cloth, but bestowed it in different
-districts, and stored the corn from his estates, to be given away in
-years of scarcity.
-
-Before the end of the fourteenth century (1393) he divided most of
-his land, that is a great part of Portugal, between his followers.
-Large portions of Tras-os-Montes, Minho, and Alentejo belonged to him.
-He was Count of Ourem, of Arrayolos and Barcellos, Lord of Braga,
-Guimarães, Chaves, Montalegre, and nearly a score of other towns. His
-policy of dividing these lands among his vassals under condition that
-they should maintain certain forces in his and the King’s service,
-proved unsatisfactory. Like the sated Marshals of Napoleon, they were
-subsequently less willing to leave their estates and risk their persons
-in battle.
-
-The King, who had been too lavish in his gifts, proposed to buy back
-his grants of land. Other nobles agreed to sell, but Nun’ Alvarez was
-resolved not to brook the injustice, and, far from agreeing to the
-proposal, departed to Alentejo and gathered his followers with a view
-to leave Portugal, although, as he said, he would never serve any other
-king.
-
-King João, thoroughly alarmed, sent the Bishop of Evora, the Dean of
-Coimbra and the Master of the Order of Avis post-haste after him. But
-Nun’ Alvarez then, as always when he seemed to be acting rashly on
-impulse, was carrying out a quick but well-reasoned decision, and was
-only with difficulty persuaded to a compromise. It was finally agreed
-that his vassals should be transferred to the King, while Nun’ Alvarez
-was to retain in his own hands most of his territorial possessions.
-Seven years after the victorious capture of Ceuta he again renounced
-them.
-
-He had always been a man of great piety; after one of his victories
-he had gone barefoot in pilgrimage to Santa Maria de Assumar; he
-had founded churches throughout the country, heard mass twice or
-thrice daily, and would rise at midnight to pray the hours. But it
-was probably the death of his only daughter that moved him to retire
-to serve God in the monastery of Santa Maria do Carmo, which he had
-founded in memory of his victory of Valverde. There, on August 15,
-1423, he professed as Frei Nuno de Santa Maria, after giving away all
-his lands and titles. Of his daughter’s three children, Isabel married
-the Infante João, Affonso became Conde de Ourem, and, later, Marquez de
-Valença, and Fernando, Conde de Arrayolos and, later, Duke of Braganza.
-
-When Nun’ Alvarez, penniless, retired to his cell it was his purpose to
-beg his daily bread in the streets of Lisbon, and he also intended to
-end his days where he might be quite unknown; but Prince Duarte went to
-see him at the Carmo and affectionately ordered him to accept a pension
-from the King, a great part of which, however, he spent in charities.
-
-In 1431, in his seventy-first year, and two years before his life-long
-friend, King João, the greatest of all Portugal’s great men died. “God
-grant him as much glory and honour as in this world was his,” says the
-old chronicle.
-
-Surely no truer man or more chivalrous knight ever donned helmet or
-drew sword. Tradition says that the Lisbon people long assembled to
-sing songs and witness many miracles at his grave. But his fittest and
-most enduring monuments are the noble buildings of Carmo and Batalha,
-and, above all, a free and united Portugal.
-
-
-[Illustration: PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR.]
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR
-
-(1394-1460)
-
- Ca trabalho seria de se achar antre os vivos seu semelhante.--GOMEZ
- EANNEZ DE AZURARA, _Cronica de Guiné_.
-
- Mestre insigne de toda a arte militar.--D. FRANCISCO MANOEL DE MELLO.
-
- O homem a quem a Europa deve mais.--JOSÉ AGOSTINHO DE MACEDO, _Motim
- Literario_.
-
-
-For some years before his death, Nun’ Alvarez might well rest satisfied
-with the prosperity which largely by his own exertions had fallen
-upon his country. Nor was it a careless or degenerate prosperity. The
-five noble sons of King João I and his English wife, Queen Philippa,
-daughter of “time-honoured Lancaster,” had grown to manhood, and the
-time was pregnant with great deeds. If Duarte was perhaps Nun’ Alvarez’
-favourite among the princes, he certainly must have discerned in his
-younger brother his own successor in guiding the destinies of Portugal.
-Although possibly less chivalrous than Nun’ Alvarez, Prince Henry
-possessed his strong will and intensity of purpose, with a wider range
-of vision. A Portuguese writer represents him living in retirement at
-Sagres, his eyes fixed exclusively on Heaven; but Prince Henry believed
-that he could best serve Heaven by bringing to success the earthly
-affairs on which he had set his heart.
-
-It was certainly with the keenness which marked the young Nun’ Alvarez
-that Henrique, then twenty-one, embarked with his father, King João I,
-and his brothers, Duarte and Pedro, in the expedition against Ceuta in
-1415. He had his father’s promise that he should be the first to land,
-and in the storming of the town he was ever in the thickest of the
-fighting. The Moors defended the town obstinately, and a fresh danger
-arose when the victorious Portuguese dispersed to plunder. Henry, with
-a little band of seventeen followers, saved the situation against such
-odds that news was at first brought to the King that his son was dead.
-For his gallant behaviour on that day he was made Duke of Vizeu and
-Lord of Covilhã, while his brother Pedro became Duke of Coimbra.
-
-But Henry returned from North-West Africa with perhaps a still
-greater prize--increased knowledge of the Dark Continent and a fixed
-determination to explore further a land which he now knew to be no mere
-sandy and unfertile desert. To this work he devoted the next forty-five
-years, without a shadow of turning, since political events might hamper
-but could not weaken his purpose, merely delaying the promised end.
-
-It is often asked what was his object, as though the wish to win
-fresh knowledge, to acquire new territory for his country, and glory
-and riches, and to extend the Christian faith were unaccountable or
-unworthy aims. Rather we cannot wonder that the discoveries became the
-absorbing passion of his life, so that he has been blamed for his
-lukewarm intervention in contemporary politics and his weak defence of
-his brother, the Duke of Coimbra.
-
-On the discoveries as Grand Master of the Order of Christ he spent its
-princely revenues, and in 1418, retiring from the Court, he settled
-on the Sacred Cape, or Sagres, now Cape St. Vincent. His palace and
-observatory soon drew a village round it, known as Terça Naval, or
-the Villa do Infante (Princestown). Here, as Governor of Algarve, he
-spent the greater part of his life, fitting out ships in Lagos harbour,
-welcoming travellers, poring over maps brought to him by Prince Pedro
-and others from their travels, observing the heavens, and watching for
-the return of his ships.
-
-His keenness was not inconsistent with a certain shyness and reserve.
-He was a student prince, but less literary and more scientific than his
-brothers. All day, and often far into the night, he would be at work,
-an energetic hermit such as the Middle Ages had not known. His eyes in
-the intensity and even fierceness of their glance repelled the timid,
-but they also had the far-away look as of one watching and dreaming,
-while his firm lips and jaws were those of one planning and willing.
-His iron will and self-discipline curbed his equally strong temper and
-impatient eagerness, so that when most moved to anger he would merely
-say, like an Irishman, “I leave you to God.”
-
-Courageous and persistent, he prepared all his schemes with the utmost
-thoroughness, and all the help that science could afford, and he
-carried them out with unfaltering resolution. All through his life he
-acted up to his French motto, _Talent de bien faire_, which we may
-translate by the “love of useful glory” to which, according to the poet
-Thomson, he roused mankind. And if we do not sit cowering before the
-unknown on all sides it is to Prince Henry and a few men of similarly
-keen intellect and stout will that we owe it.
-
-It must not be thought that he met with no opposition, apart from
-the great difficulties that naturally beset all discoverers and
-innovators. On the one hand, the perils of navigating down the coast of
-Africa were considered insurmountable, and, on the other, the gains to
-be derived from it were held to be nugatory. It was not till the first
-slaves and the first gold arrived that men began to realise thoroughly
-that Prince Henry was something more than an empty dreamer. No one with
-less faith, a faith based both on religion and science, would have
-persevered, as Prince Henry persevered, in face of the slight support
-at first given by public opinion and the slight success obtained.
-But, although there were many disappointments and progress was slow,
-the mysteries of the African coast did gradually recede before his
-persistency, as year after year he sent out ships with definite
-instructions based on his maps and scientific knowledge.
-
-The death of King João I in 1433 did not seriously interfere with his
-plans; his brother Duarte gave him every possible support, and the
-expedition against Tangier in 1437 was not an interruption but rather
-one aspect of his life-work. Indeed, he was the leading spirit of
-the enterprise. He and his younger brother, Fernando, obtained from
-King Duarte the consent for which they had ceased to hope from their
-father; but Duarte at first, and Pedro throughout, were opposed to
-the expedition. It set out in August, and the little army of some six
-thousand men disembarked at Ceuta, and, without waiting for the ships
-to return to Portugal for reinforcements, marched to attack Tangier.
-
-Failing to take the place by storm, the princes settled down to
-blockade it. The danger of such a course was obvious, but even when the
-Moors, who trooped down from the hinterland, outnumbered the Christian
-force by twenty to one they were driven back in a series of magnificent
-attacks. But the Moorish host continued to grow by scores of thousands
-daily, and in the second week of October it became apparent even to
-the fiery heart of Prince Henry that he was embarked on a hopeless
-enterprise.
-
-The siege was raised and the small army attempted to regain their
-ships. Henry with the cavalry protected their retreat. But the
-cowardice of some, the treachery of others, and the overwhelming number
-of the enemy proved too much for his splendid defence, and on October
-15 he was forced to come to an agreement with the enemy. By this
-capitulation the Portuguese were to be allowed to re-embark without
-their arms, Ceuta, their twenty-two years’ possession, was to be given
-up, and Prince Fernando, with certain other hostages, was to remain in
-the hands of the enemy until the Portuguese should have evacuated the
-town.
-
-Prince Henry, in his despair, fell ill at Ceuta and afterwards retired
-to Sagres. He would not give up Ceuta, and he could not save Fernando
-otherwise. King Duarte, confronted by the same cruel alternative,
-succumbed to grief and illness at Thomar in the following year.
-
-To Henry’s sorrow for the death of one brother and the living death of
-another--the tortures of Fernando’s captivity ended in a miserable
-dungeon in 1443--was added the crushing of his hopes and projects. For
-the new King was but a boy, and it needed no peculiar foresight to
-prophesy impending trouble in Portugal. It required all Prince Henry’s
-fortitude and faith to persevere, in loneliness and remorse. Prince
-Pedro had strongly opposed the expedition: it was on Henry that its
-failure rested. Nor was he one to wish to shirk responsibility, and
-many an hour he must have spent brooding over the fatal effects of his
-rashness.
-
-Henry is too great a man to need to have his mistakes glossed over.
-He had underestimated the difficulty of the enterprise, he had been
-rash in advancing from Ceuta without awaiting reinforcements, he had
-been rasher in not retiring after the first unsuccessful attempt to
-scale the walls of Tangier. His object certainly had been a noble one,
-based on no personal greed or ambition, and the results of his failure
-were felt by none more than by himself. In the eyes of others his
-magnificent courage and steadfast retreat placed him even higher than
-before.
-
-Fortunately for him, there was plenty of work ready to his hand, for,
-although he did not personally accompany the ships of exploration,
-he scientifically worked out their instructions, equipped them, and
-followed their progress on his maps. Perhaps a certain estrangement
-between Pedro and Henry was natural after 1437; Henry, at least,
-did not very actively support his brother in his quarrel with the
-Queen-Regent, and failed to stand by him later when he had resigned his
-Regency and was venomously attacked and slandered by his enemies before
-his weak son-in-law, King Affonso V. When the matter came to open
-conflict Pedro, with his small band of followers, could not hope for
-victory, and again Henry did not resolutely intervene. Pedro’s tragic
-death at Alfarrobeira in 1449 cannot have diminished Henry’s remorse
-for the death of Duarte and Fernando eleven and six years earlier.
-
-Meanwhile, his austere devotion to the work of discovery bore
-increasing fruit, and before he died the rich islands of the Azores,
-Madeira, the Canaries, and Cape Verde were discovered, and the coast of
-Africa explored as far as Sierra Leone, which was reached by the famous
-Venetian, Luigi Cadamosto, in the service of Prince Henry, nearly a
-quarter of a century after Gil Eannez had rounded Cape Bojador in 1434.
-The Infante himself had lost little of his energy, and although nearly
-sixty-five, accompanied his nephew Affonso V in the expedition against
-Morocco in 1558, and took a prominent part in the siege and capture of
-Alcacer.
-
-The last two years of his life were spent at Sagres. In September 1460
-he disposed of certain of his revenues, potential rather than actual,
-to the Order of Christ and to the State, which had hitherto recognised
-his right to receive the profits of the discoveries as it had allowed
-him to bear its burden. The burden to the day of his death was far
-greater than the profits. Yet he must have realised that his life’s
-purpose was attained, and that the rest was but a matter of time, as
-surely as though he had planted an orange-tree and died when it was
-covered with blossom. His body was taken to Batalha, and, if it was
-not to remain on Cape St. Vincent looking southwards over the sea
-to Africa, no worthier resting-place could be found for it than the
-splendid church built to commemorate the victory of his father and of
-his friend Nun’ Alvarez. Prince Henry spent himself, his time, and
-his revenues without stint in the service of a great idea and a high
-ambition. Nun’ Alvarez had worked for the independence of Portugal;
-Prince Henry left it well on the road to an imperishable glory.
-
-A generation later, when the full effects of his life’s work were
-manifest, his countrymen and the world recognised in this strong,
-tenacious ascetic, with his burning zeal for God and country, his
-fearlessness and unwavering devotion, the inspirer and origin of
-Portugal’s new greatness.
-
-[Illustration: VASCO DA GAMA]
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-VASCO DA GAMA
-
-(1460?-1524)
-
- O qual Vasco da Gama era homem prudente e de bom saber e de grande
- animo para todo bom feito.--GASPAR CORREA, _Lendas da India_.
-
-
-King João II pressed on vigorously with the discovery of the west
-coast of Africa. The year of his accession was not ended before Diogo
-de Azambuja set out with ten ships (1481), and after his return the
-King assumed the title of “Lord of Guinea.” Diogo Cam in 1484 and
-1485 carried the discovery still further, past the River of Crabs
-(Cameroons), past Congo and Angola to Walvisch Bay, and two years later
-Bartholomeu Diaz rounded the Cape, and with that the problem of the
-sea-route to India was practically solved, so that King John died
-(October 1495) in sight of the promised land. Indeed, the departure of
-the ships which Vasco de Gama was destined to command was only delayed
-by the King’s death. He had given “orders for such wood to be cut in
-wood and forest as the carpenters and builders should desire, and this
-was brought to Lisbon, where at once three small ships were begun.”
-
-In appointing Vasco da Gama, a knight of his household, to the command
-King Manoel showed that he knew the value of the men who had grown up
-in the stern school of João II. The Gamas were a distinguished family
-of the south of Portugal; they had already rendered good service to the
-State--Vasco himself may have had a part in the work of discovering the
-coast of Africa--and if they were at times quarrelsome and unruly their
-loyalty and courage were never in doubt. In 1497 the meekest of them,
-Paulo, Vasco’s eldest brother, was in trouble for having wounded a
-judge at Setubal,[5] and received the King’s pardon before he sailed as
-captain of one of the ships.
-
-Vasco, a man of medium height and knightly bearing, was bold and
-daring in enterprise, patient and determined in adversity, but harsher
-and more irascible than his brother. It is a curious instance of the
-continuous if often slight connection between the two nations of
-seafarers, the English and the Portuguese, that Vasco da Gama had
-English blood in his veins. The name of his mother, Isabel Sodré, which
-survives in Lisbon’s _Caes do Sodré_, was a corruption of Sudley, her
-grandfather having been Frederick Sudley, of the family of the Earls of
-Hereford. Vasco was born probably in 1460, in the little sea-town of
-Sines, of which his father was _Alcaide Môr_, and in honour of which
-Vasco later is said to have been in the habit of firing a salute as he
-passed.
-
-The third captain appointed by King Manoel was Nicolao Coelho.
-
-The three ships, of about a hundred tons, _São Gabriel_ (Vasco da
-Gama), _São Raphael_ (Paulo da Gama), and _São Miguel_[6] (Nicolao
-Coelho), after solemn procession and leave-taking of the King, on July
-8, 1497, sailed down the Tagus from Belem and rounded Cape Espichel to
-the south. The crews averaged little over fifty men, being perhaps 170
-in all, including six convicts in each ship to be cast ashore in order
-to spy out the land at different points. Bartholomeu Diaz, bound for
-the fortress of São Jorge da Mina, accompanied them as far as the Cape
-Verde Islands.
-
-In November they reached the bay of St. Helena where Vasco da Gama was
-slightly wounded in an affray with the natives. Hitherto their voyage
-had been prosperous; but they encountered heavy storms both before and
-after rounding the Cape of Good Hope, and it required all Vasco’s
-resolution and Paulo’s persuasiveness to keep the crews to their
-voyage. The mutinous crew of the _São Gabriel_ had counted without its
-host, and found Gama little less formidable than the storms of these
-unknown seas. Not if he were confronted with a hundred deaths, he said,
-and not if the ships were all filled with gold, would he go back a
-single yard; but he did not wholly disregard the murmurings of the men,
-for he clapped the mate and pilot of his ship in irons, to hold them as
-hostages, and, as they were the only persons who knew anything of the
-art of navigation, the crew was effectually cowed.
-
-At Christmas they reached the land which to this day bears the
-Portuguese name, Natal, of the time of its discovery. Passing slowly
-north along the coast, they arrived towards the end of January at the
-Zambezi River, and in this shelter made a stay of several weeks; but
-scurvy among the crew forced them again to sea, and in the beginning of
-March they reached Mozambique. Here, as at Mombasa a month later, the
-natives received them with every appearance of friendship, but made a
-treacherous if rather courageous attempt to seize their ships. The King
-of Melinde, a little further north, was friendly and loyal, and here
-the Portuguese obtained pilots for the voyage to India.
-
-The passage lasted less than a month, and on May 18 they sighted
-Asia, the end and object of their enterprise, and came to anchor
-off Calicut on the 21st. Calicut was a few miles distant, and Vasco
-da Gama, although implored by his brother not to risk his person
-by disembarking, started on the overland journey. It required some
-courage, for among the native sightseers who crowded round the
-Portuguese there were not a few armed and covertly hostile Moors.
-
-In the minds of the Portuguese, the East had long been connected with
-the empire of the Christian Prester John, the half mythical ruler of
-Abyssinia, and they expected to find the majority of the natives
-Christians. Accordingly they were easily duped here (as indeed they
-had been in Africa) and Vasco da Gama and his companions on the way
-to Calicut worshipped in a Hindu pagoda. The images on the walls
-were unlike those of the saints to which they had been accustomed in
-Portugal. Some of them had four arms, the teeth of others protruded a
-whole inch from their mouths, and their faces were hideous as the faces
-of devils. Like Little Red Ridinghood, one of the Portuguese, João de
-Sá, was in the most serious doubt when he saw these figures, and, as he
-knelt down, in order to avoid any mistake, he said aloud “If this is a
-devil I worship the true God.” And Vasco da Gama looked across at him
-and smiled.
-
- A che guardando il suo duca sorrise.
-
-This does not tally well with the character of the disciplinarian,
-despotic Gama, as it is usually represented. But these qualities
-developed later.
-
-The Portuguese were as ignorant about the King of the country as about
-its gods. For the Samuri of Calicut was no simple King of Melinde, but
-a great potentate accustomed to traders and to foreign civilisations.
-It was not without difficulty that Gama obtained an interview, and
-when he succeeded, the King, all aglow with jewellery, seated chewing
-betel, a page on either side, and his chief Brahman behind his chair,
-was fully a match for the haughty Gama. From one of his bracelets
-gleamed a priceless stone of a thumb’s thickness, his necklace was of
-pearls almost of the size of small acorns, and from a gold chain hung
-a heart-shaped jewel surrounded by pearls and covered with rubies,
-and in the centre a great green stone, an emerald, of the size of a
-large bean, belonging to the ancient treasure of the Kings of Calicut.
-His golden trumpets were longer by a third than those of the King of
-Portugal.
-
-It appears that the Portuguese had brought no present worthy of
-so great a monarch. The same historian, Correa, who thus vividly
-describes the King’s appearance, also gives a detailed account of the
-present. It consisted, he says, of “a very delicate piece of scarlet,
-and a piece of crimson velvet, and a piece of yellow satin and a chair
-richly upholstered with brocade, with silver-gilt nails, and a cushion
-of crimson satin with tassels of gold thread, and another cushion of
-red satin for the feet, and a very richly wrought gilt ewer and basin,
-and a large and very beautiful gilt mirror and fifty red caps with
-buttons and veils of crimson silk and gold thread upon them, and fifty
-gilt sheaths of Flemish knives, which had been inlaid in Lisbon with
-ivory.”
-
-The King should have been satisfied, but probably this present, if it
-ever existed, had dwindled in gifts to natives of Africa on the way.
-The question in the King’s mind was that asked once of Telemachus: Had
-they come as peaceful traders, or were they pirates?
-
-Vasco da Gama, faced by a reception so courteous yet so insulting,
-maintained a proud, serene attitude, as he had when on his way to the
-palace--he is represented advancing slowly, waiting for the crowds
-to be cleared out of his way--and as he did later when placed under
-arrest by the Catual, or Governor of the city. By his resolution during
-the dangers and obstacles of the voyage and by his calm behaviour in
-Calicut he justified the King’s choice and his subsequent fame.
-
-The Samuri himself was far more favourably inclined to the new-comers
-than were the Moors, who naturally resented the appearance of other
-traders. The Portuguese were greatly helped throughout by a Mohammedan
-who had learnt Spanish at Tunis, but, although Gama brought home
-specimens of pepper, ginger, cloves, musk, benjamin, and other spices
-as well as pearls and rubies, his visit to Calicut, which ended with
-the high-handed measure of seizing and carrying off several natives,
-was unsuccessful, since it resulted in no treaty of friendship or
-commerce.
-
-At the end of August they started on the homeward voyage, but remained
-for some time off the coast of India, and in the Indian Ocean lay
-becalmed for many days, during which the crew again suffered terribly
-from scurvy, a considerable number dying. The remnant of the crews
-struggled on in their three ships towards Portugal; at Cabo Verde,
-Coelho separated from the others and carried the news to King Manoel
-(July 1499). Paulo da Gama was worn out by anxiety and exertions, and
-Vasco sailed with him north-west to the Azores, where, in the island of
-Terceira, Paulo died. It was not till the end of the summer that Vasco
-da Gama reached the Tagus.
-
-It is said--although Coelho’s earlier arrival contradicts the
-story--that a Terceira trader, Arthur Rodriguez, about to sail from his
-island to Algarve, saw two ships at anchor and asked whence they were.
-“From India,” came the answer. At these magic words he set sail, not,
-however, to Algarve, but due East, and in four days cast anchor in the
-harbour of Cascaes. The King was at Sintra, and had just sat down to
-supper when Rodriguez hurried in with the good news.
-
-When the few survivors[7] arrived at Lisbon (September 1499) they
-were given a splendid reception, and Vasco da Gama was never able
-to complain that his services went unrewarded. He was granted the
-coveted title of Dom, and became hereditary Admiral of India, while
-his pensions (300,000 réis a year) and facilities of trade with India
-made him one of the richest men in the realm. So powerful did he become
-in Sines that the Order of Santiago interfered, with the result that
-Gama was obliged to leave his native town and in 1507 went to live at
-Evora.[8] In November 1519 the Duke James of Braganza sold him the town
-of Vidigueira, of which Gama became first Count.
-
-A large part of his triumph belonged to Prince Henry, to King João II,
-and to Bartholomeu Diaz, who was drowned in the following year off the
-Cape which he had been the first to round.
-
-King Manoel, overjoyed at having attained the goal of nearly a
-century’s constant striving, now styled himself not only King
-of Portugal and the Algarves and Lord of Guinea but Lord of the
-Navigation, Conquest, and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and
-India; he sent word of the discovery to the Pope and all the princes
-of Christendom; and at Belem, on the right bank of the Tagus, whence
-the discoverers had set sail over two years before, he built the fine
-monastery of São Jeronimo, where now are the tombs of the King himself,
-of Dom Vasco, who brought him all this glory, and of Camões, who
-celebrated it in deathless verse.
-
-The building stands in strange contrast to that of Batalha, where
-Prince Henry the Navigator lies buried. The pure Gothic of Batalha,
-with its magnificent plain pillars and soaring arches, spells heroic
-aspiration; the Manueline of Belem in its exuberance and rich profusion
-of detail bears traces of satisfied accomplishment, as though Portugal
-might now throw simplicity and austere endeavour to the winds.
-
-Dom Vasco da Gama in February 1502 set sail a second time for India,
-and returned in September 1303 with the first tribute of gold from
-India. “As the King was then at Lisbon, Dom Vasco, when he went to see
-him, took the tribute which he had received from the King of Quiloa[9].
-A nobleman in plain doublet with uncovered head went before the Admiral
-on horseback in great solemnity, carrying the gold in a large basin of
-silver, to the sound of drums and trumpets, and in company of all the
-gentlemen of the Court. And the King ordered a monstrance to be wrought
-of it, as rich in workmanship as in weight, and offered it to Our Lady
-of Bethlehem as first fruits of those victories of the East.”
-
-The death of Paulo da Gama seems to have killed the gentler strain
-in Vasco’s nature, and his many honours, titles, and estates rendered
-him more overbearing. It was on his second voyage to India, in October
-1502, that he blew up a peaceful trading ship from Mecca with 380 (or
-by another account, 240) men on board, besides many women and children,
-after relieving it of all gold and merchandise. As to his overweening
-pride, he is said to have signed himself Count in a letter to the King
-before the title had been actually conferred.
-
-Despite the crying need for a strong man to restore discipline in India
-after Albuquerque’s death, King Manoel did not send Dom Vasco out as
-Governor, and it was only in the reign of King João III, and when
-Gama was over sixty, that he left Lisbon, in April 1524, as Viceroy
-of India, with his sons Estevão and Paulo and a force of 3,000 men.
-He reached Goa in September and presently proceeded to Cochin. He
-was resolved to bring some measure of order and justice out of the
-confusion and corruption of India; and whereas most other Governors on
-their arrival were too busily occupied in enriching themselves to pay
-careful attention to other matters, Gama bent his whole will to effect
-reforms.
-
-The reforms were salutary, but they filled native and Portuguese alike
-with consternation and were decreed in a harsh, unconciliatory spirit.
-Gama came into conflict with the outgoing Governor, Dom Duarte de
-Meneses, and only reduced him to obedience by giving orders to bombard
-him in his ship.
-
-The first three months of Gama’s vice-royalty proved that the task of
-reforming the rule of the Portuguese in India was work for a younger
-man, and on Christmas Day 1524, to the relief of the self-seekers,
-to the grief of those who cared for the future of their country, Dom
-Vasco da Gama died, exactly twenty-seven years after the sight of Natal
-had given him the first real promise of success in his earlier great
-adventure.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[5] This may have been the occasion on which Vasco da Gama, closely
-wrapped in his _capa_, one night in the streets of Setubal refused to
-reveal his identity to the Alcaide going his rounds, declaring that he
-was no _malfeitor_. The Alcaide’s attempt to arrest him failed.
-
-[6] Also apparently called _Berrio_, after the pilot from whom it was
-bought (?). Since Berrio = New (Basque _berri_) it was an appropriate
-name for a ship going to the discovery of _mares nunca dantes
-navegados_.
-
-[7] It is said that only 55 out of the original 170 returned.
-
-[8] This apparently continued to be his home for twelve years, since a
-document of November 7, 1519, has “in the city of Evora in the house
-in which now lives the magnificent Lord Dom Vasco da Gama, Admiral of
-India.”
-
-[9] Now Kilwa; soon, perhaps, Quiloa again.
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-DUARTE PACHECO PEREIRA
-
-(1465?-1533?)
-
- O gram Pacheco, Achilles lusitano.
-
- LUIS DE CAMÕES, _Os Lusiadas_.
-
- Diversas et incredibiles victorias obtinens.
-
- DAMIÃO DE GOES, _Hispania_.
-
-
-One of the captains who sailed from Lisbon with the cousins Albuquerque
-in 1503 was Duarte Pacheco Pereira. Like the great Affonso de
-Albuquerque with whom he sailed, he was still unknown to fame. He
-may have been between thirty-five and forty years of age, but his
-subsequent glory has thrown no light for us on his earlier years; and
-beyond the fact that he was born at Lisbon, that he was a knight of
-the King’s household, and that under João II he was employed in the
-discovery of the west coast of Africa, we have to be content with
-silence.
-
-Five years had passed since the Portuguese had first reached India, and
-instead of peaceful trade there was war between the King of Calicut and
-the Portuguese, and hostilities between Cochin and Calicut by reason
-of the King of Cochin’s friendship with the new-comers. The King of
-Cochin, indeed, had been uniformly loyal to the Portuguese and had
-shown conspicuous firmness of purpose, and to Cochin the Albuquerques
-directed their course.
-
-It was in an expedition against one of the King of Cochin’s enemies,
-the Lord of Repelim (Eddapalli), that Pacheco first signalised himself
-for dashing bravery and learnt what daring and energy could do against
-a numerous but ill-equipped and undisciplined enemy. As he returned
-in four boats at ten o’clock one night from a long day’s victorious
-expedition against six or seven thousand natives he found his progress
-blocked by thirty-four ships chained to one another. After encouraging
-his men by a stirring speech he locked his own boats together and
-forced his way through, and then immediately went about so as to be
-able to stop the enemy’s pursuit with his artillery. A fierce combat
-ensued, but Pacheco had completed his victory before the Albuquerques
-could come to his assistance.
-
-The King of Cochin was so greatly impressed by this exploit that he
-henceforth held Pacheco in the highest esteem. He little knew at the
-time how intimately their fortunes were to be linked. Before Affonso
-and Francisco de Albuquerque left for home it was known that the King
-(the Samuri) of Calicut was about to attack Cochin with his entire
-forces by land and sea. None of the Portuguese captains evinced any
-alacrity to be left behind in its defence, and when Pacheco accepted
-with a good will, but “rather to serve God and the King than for any
-hope of profit,” those who knew how great was the might of Calicut
-said: “God have mercy on Duarte Pacheco and those who remain with
-him,” scarcely expecting to set eyes on him again. As it proved it was
-Francisco de Albuquerque who perished, on his way home, while Pacheco
-died many years later, in peace and on dry land.
-
-Whatever Pacheco’s thoughts may have been at the prospect before him,
-he knew that to instil confidence into his men was half the battle;
-he said little, but showed by his demeanour that he was perfectly
-satisfied, and asked for not a single man beyond those whom the
-Albuquerques had found possible to leave him. Thus he remained alone in
-India, still an unknown country to the Portuguese, with his own ship
-and three even smaller vessels, and, in all, ninety men.
-
-It was little wonder that even the faithful and resolute King of Cochin
-began to despair when it was known that the host, or horde, from
-Calicut consisted of 60,000 men. He himself could provide about half
-that number, but of these three-quarters were actively or passively
-hostile. The Moors, moreover, who supplied Cochin with provisions were
-minded to abandon the city, and would have done so had not Pacheco
-intervened.
-
-He at first determined to hang the ring-leader in this treachery, but
-the King declared that, should he do so, the rest would rise in mutiny,
-and he accordingly assembled the “honest merchants,” and addressed
-them in a speech of such vigour that for the moment he had no further
-trouble from the Moors. Purple with rage and speaking so loud that he
-seemed to be actually fighting, he offered them his friendship, but
-should they thwart him he promised to be a crueller enemy to them than
-any King of Calicut. Their respect for Pacheco was further increased
-by his astonishing energy, for, after working all day at preparations
-against the coming invasion, he spent the nights in forays into the
-Repelim country.
-
-Pacheco’s task was to defend the city of Cochin, and the Portuguese
-fort recently built by the Albuquerques. The territory of Cochin
-was separated from that of Repelim by salt-water channels, and the
-preparations of the Portuguese were directed to the defence of the
-principal ford, which was only passable at low tide, with deeper water
-at each end. With this object stakes were made ready to be driven in
-all along the ford in a serried stockade. By the time the King of
-Calicut reached Repelim, Pacheco had put a salutary fear into the
-hearts of the citizens of Cochin, so that when the news of his arrival
-came their first impulse to abandon the city was immediately checked.
-
-The better to inspire them with his own fearlessness, he made his usual
-night expedition into Repelim and set fire to one of the villages.
-He experienced some difficulty in returning, and five of his men
-were wounded, but when the King of Cochin expostulated against this
-foolhardiness he merely laughed and said that all he wished for was
-that the King of Calicut should advance to attack him.
-
-The first attack at the ford occurred on the last day of March 1504
-(Palm Sunday), and the period that followed may well claim to be one
-of the most brilliant Hundred Days in history. The enemy on this Palm
-Sunday, relying on their overwhelming numbers, crowded down to the ford
-at low tide, but the sharp stockade confronted them and the artillery
-from the boats stationed in the deep water on both sides of the
-stockade cut them down. Their own “cannon” were not very formidable,
-for we are told that they did not propel their projectiles with greater
-violence than that with which one might throw a stone, and at the end
-of the day the Portuguese had but a few injured and none killed. Their
-danger was nevertheless great, for although the enemy had suffered
-considerably in this first assault they were so numerous that they
-could continually renew the attack, and sleepless vigilance, with
-intervals of terrific exertion, was necessary to defeat them.
-
-But Pacheco had succeeded in imparting something of his own spirit
-to his men. Undeterred by the flight of the Nairs who should have
-supported him, he took advantage with his usual energy of the
-breathing-space secured by this first victory, ordered his men to make
-a show of revelry at intervals during the following night in order to
-impress the enemy, and next day with forty men set out and burnt a
-village. The enemy’s attacks were repeated on Good Friday and Easter
-Sunday and Easter Tuesday, and in the intervals of victory Pacheco kept
-on burning villages, to the delight of those in Cochin.
-
-The endurance of the defenders was tested to the utmost when the
-King of Calicut attacked on the same day in two places, at the ford
-and in a deep water channel. He seems to have made a mistake in not
-waiting to attack with his fleet until low tide enabled the infantry
-simultaneously to assault the ford, or, at least, the plan did not work
-out well, and Pacheco was able to deal first with the numerous fleet of
-boats, said to have been two hundred and fifty in number.
-
-The four little Portuguese ships seemed almost lost in the multitude
-of the enemy. The darts and arrows, says one of the early Portuguese
-historians, were in such quantity that they cast a shadow over the
-ships, and so loud were the shouts and cries that it seemed to be the
-end of the world. Again and again the enemy’s boats, chained together,
-came on to the attack, but they never succeeded in boarding the
-Portuguese _caravelas_, although many of the Portuguese were wounded.
-
-Meanwhile twelve thousand infantry had advanced against the ford.
-Message after message came to Pacheco for help, but the tide was still
-running out and he contented himself with answering that he was still
-engaged with the fleet but that this was “not the day of the King of
-Calicut.” At the turn of the tide, after having dealt faithfully with
-the fleet of the enemy’s boats, he went; but the water was still too
-shallow when he approached the ford and the ships grounded. He was
-able, however, to work great havoc with his artillery among the many
-thousands of assailants, although he could not come up to fight with
-them at close quarters.
-
-For a long hour the low water at the ford gave every advantage to the
-enemy. Crowds of them surrounded the stranded ships, thousands rushed
-forward to attack the ford. The water was tinged with red. And still
-the ships refused to move. At last they floated, and as the tide rose
-the danger of the attack grew less and less, till at dusk it ceased
-entirely.
-
-Another most formidable battle was fought at the beginning of May when
-the King of Calicut in person attacked the ford. The Nairs from Cochin
-who were to have defended the stockade deserted their post, many of the
-enemy actually succeeded in crossing, and it was only by unparalleled
-exertions that Pacheco, after being retained with his ship by the low
-water, was able to hurl them back with great loss. A cannon-shot aimed
-at the King of Calicut, which succeeded in killing several persons
-near him, profoundly discouraged him in what began to seem a hopeless
-enterprise, instead of child’s play as at first.
-
-But the strain on Pacheco was not relaxed, and he spent night and day
-watching and fighting. One Sunday as he sat at his midday meal in
-his caravel after keeping watch all night, the look-out man sighted
-eighteen hostile craft approaching. He determined to attack, but when
-he arrived in mid-stream another fleet of sixteen, and then eighteen
-more, darted out suddenly from behind a promontory, and it proved no
-simple affair to beat them off.
-
-The King of Cochin came up in time to witness Pacheco’s victory, and
-after congratulating him reproached him for having exposed himself
-alone to such a risk. Pacheco did not think it advisable to tell the
-King that he had attacked in the belief that the enemy were only a
-third of their real number, and his prestige with the natives was still
-further enhanced.
-
-The King of Calicut was in despair, and his forces were already reduced
-from 60,000 to 40,000 men by battle and cholera, when a Moor of
-Repelim invented a scheme which put new heart into the King and seemed
-to give certain promise of capturing the Portuguese ships and all the
-Portuguese in them. The device resembled that of moving towers built
-to the height of the walls of a besieged town. Two boats were lashed
-together to support a square wooden tower capable of holding some forty
-men.
-
-Pacheco had spies in the enemy’s camp who warned him of the new danger,
-but the information was also divulged in Cochin, to the dismay of the
-King and his subjects. The King paid Pacheco a visit, and, although
-he was received on board with dance and song, besought him with tears
-in his eyes to save himself by flight since further resistance was
-useless, and when he left bade him farewell as for the last time.
-
-To embolden the natives, Pacheco declared that he intended to defeat
-the enemy now as on previous occasions, and asked them if he had ever
-failed to keep his word. The further to encourage them, he erected
-a great pointed stake on which to “spit the King of Calicut.” He did
-not neglect more practical measures, for he raised the prows of his
-vessels by means of wooden structures high enough to dominate the
-enemy’s castles, and he put together a boom and fixed it by means of
-six anchors a stone’s throw in front of his ships.
-
-About two hours after midnight on Ascension Day a few shots announced
-that the enemy were in motion. Pacheco landed, and after harrying
-the advancing infantry returned to his ships at dawn in readiness to
-receive the approaching fleet. At first the Portuguese artillery seemed
-to make no impression on the strongly built tower that confronted them,
-and for a short time it seemed that the enemy must be victorious.
-“Lord, visit not my sins upon me now!” was Pacheco’s despairing cry.
-But at last one of the towers came crashing down and Pacheco knelt on
-deck and gave thanks to God, for the destruction of the rest was now
-only a matter of time. The fighting lasted till dusk fell. So complete
-was the discomfiture of the enemy and so miraculous seemed the escape
-of the handful of Portuguese that the natives of Cochin lost all
-fear of Calicut, and the Portuguese in India acquired far and wide a
-reputation for invincible prowess.
-
-The King of Calicut now had serious thoughts of giving over the war,
-but two Italians, Milanese, persuaded him to attempt a night attack.
-The plan was for the Prince of Repelim to advance with a large force,
-and when he had engaged the enemy certain Nairs, posted in palm-trees,
-were to raise fire-signals for the King of Calicut to follow with the
-second army.
-
-Unfortunately for them, Pacheco had wind of the arrangement and, aware
-of his great danger, resolved to save the Nairs their trouble. He
-accordingly set friendly Nairs in palm-trees, and as soon as the first
-army started they gave the fire signal. The King of Calicut hurried
-forward, but in the darkness either army mistook the other for an
-ambush of natives from Cochin, and a long, fierce battle followed
-between them, while Pacheco listened to the uproar but awaited the
-enemy in vain. At dawn the two hostile armies found out their mistake
-and retired in horror and dismay, while Pacheco, like some great
-gloating demon, appeared in the increasing light to add to their
-confusion with his artillery.
-
-This was the last serious attack, and one by one the lords and princes
-opposed to him came to terms with Pacheco. By boundless energy,
-complete fearlessness, bluff, and the power of inspiring men at will
-with fear or with confidence and devotion, Pacheco had achieved this
-amazing triumph, which certainly had far-reaching effects on Portuguese
-rule in India.
-
-The King of Cochin lacked Pacheco’s imposing personality, but he was
-affectionate and reliable throughout, bidding his subjects obey Pacheco
-as they would his own person, and this despite the fact that Pacheco’s
-behaviour was often very disconcerting. More than once he all but
-hanged some treacherous Moors, although the King had warned him that
-this would entail the cutting off of provisions from Cochin.
-
-On another occasion a body of hostile Nairs made a surprise attack on
-the island of Cochin, but were beaten off by the workers in the rice
-swamps with their rustic weapons. Their victory was the easier because
-a Nair considered himself polluted if one of these low-caste peasants
-approached him.
-
-Pacheco, delighted at the victory of these humble workmen, and mindful
-moreover of more than one desertion of Nairs at difficult moments,
-suggested that the King should make Nairs of these men, in the belief
-apparently that the caste system could be brushed aside or altered at
-will.[10] It was only after heated and repeated argument that the King
-was able to persuade him that the thing he asked was impossible. The
-heroic labourers were, however, permitted to bear arms and to approach
-Nairs in future.
-
-For himself Pacheco refused the King’s spices and other gifts,
-aware that he could ill afford them, and accepted only the strange
-coat-of-arms that the King bestowed on him--five crowns of gold on a
-crimson ground--emblem of the much blood he had shed in his victory
-over five kings--surrounded by eight green castles on blue and white.
-
-At the beginning of the year 1505 he set out for home, to the sorrow
-of the King of Cochin, and in the summer arrived at Lisbon. He was
-received with great honour; on the Thursday after his arrival he walked
-with the King in solemn procession from the Cathedral to the Convent of
-São Domingos. The Bishop of Vizeu preached, exalting Pacheco’s heroic
-deeds, and similar services were held throughout Portugal. News of his
-exploits were sent to the Pope and to the Kings of Christendom.
-
-Pacheco received a yearly pension of 50,000 réis, a considerable sum in
-those days,[11] and other gifts and favours, and he married D. Antonia
-de Albuquerque, daughter of one of King Manoel’s secretaries. Better
-still, he received further employment from the King, being entrusted
-with the survey of the coast of South-East Africa.
-
-Already in 1505 he was at work on his _Esmeraldo de Situ Orbis_,
-which had to wait nearly four centuries for a publisher. He was more
-accustomed to hold the sword than the pen, but his book contains much
-of interest and affords occasional insight into the character of its
-author. Thus he says--and the philosophic tone of the words is of
-interest in view of the neglect and poverty into which he is said to
-have fallen in his last years: “No one is content with his possessions,
-and in the end eight feet of earth suffice us and there ends and is
-consumed the vanity of our high thoughts,” and “Virtuous men who love
-God and are of clean heart and uncovetous are never forsaken of the
-grace of the Holy Spirit.”
-
-He dwells more than once on the iniquity of oblivion wrought by time:
-“Difference of ages and length of time hide the knowledge of things
-and render them forgotten.” His descriptions are clearly those of
-an eyewitness, as that of “a little river which flows from the top
-of the mountains to the sea through reeds and mint and rushes and
-wild-olives.” He praises Prince Henry the Navigator and King João II,
-whose deeds are worthy to be told “by the ancient fathers of eloquence
-and learning,” and it was in gratitude to them, a gratitude which
-posterity shares, that he wrote: “Experience causes us to live free
-of the false abuses and fables that some of the ancient cosmographers
-recorded.”
-
-Although the great events of India under the rule of Albuquerque may
-have obscured the deeds of Pacheco, he was evidently not forgotten,
-for in January 1509 he was sent with several ships against the French
-pirate Mondragon and defeated and captured him off Cape Finisterre, and
-probably about the year 1520 he was appointed Governor of the fort of
-São Jorge de Mina, a coveted post on the west coast of Africa.
-
-Tradition has it that he came home in irons, and he may have been the
-victim of one of those accusations by subordinates which were becoming
-so common in the Portuguese overseas possessions. Pacheco had shown of
-old that he was one of those whom he calls _inimigos da cobiça_, with
-thoughts set on higher things than gold. But a new king was on the
-throne, who was but two years old when Pacheco was winning immortal
-renown for the Portuguese in India, and it seems to have been the
-general feeling that he was unfairly treated. Camões speaks of his
-“harsh and unjust reward.”
-
-It appears that he continued to receive his pension, yet he is said to
-have died, about the year 1530, in extreme penury. We may be sure at
-least that his heart did not quail before poverty any more than it had
-before the countless host of Calicut. The recollection of his wiles and
-devices during those hundred days at Cochin must have been a powerful
-antidote to neglect and old age. “The thought of what he had done would
-prove music to him at midnight.”
-
-A few, no doubt, of the heroic ninety on whose behalf Pacheco wrote to
-the King, recalling their services, survived, and they might discuss
-the apparent miracle of their famous victory, and, in Pacheco’s words,
-“the multitude of things in the very wealthy kingdoms of India,” glad
-at heart the while to be at home under the more temperate sun of
-Portugal and to rind their “eight feet of earth” in their own soil.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[10] “The nobles,” says Correa, “are called Nairs, and are men devoted
-to war.” The peasants “are so accursed that if they go along a road
-they must go shouting, lest Nairs should meet and kill them, for they
-may not carry arms, whereas the Nairs are always armed. And if as they
-go shouting a Nair answers they scuttle away into the wilds far from
-the road.”
-
-[11] The poet Luis de Camões, after his return from the East, supported
-life on less than a third of that amount.
-
-
-[Illustration: AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE.
-
-From Gaspar Correa, _Lendas da India_, frontispiece to vol. ii. pt. 1.]
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE
-
-(1462?-1515)
-
- Aquelle invencivel e espantoso capitão Affonso de Albuquerque.--HEITOR
- PINTO, _Imagem da Vida Christam_.
-
- O sem segundo Affonso de Albuquerque, honra de todos os advertidos
- e scientes capitães que teve o mundo.--JOÃO RIBEIRO, _Fatalidade
- historica da Ilha de Ceilão_.
-
- Albuquerque terribil, Castro forte.--CAMÕES, _Os Lusiadas_.
-
-
-Had Affonso de Albuquerque died five or six years before he did the
-world would never have realised that it had lost one of the greatest
-men of all nations and ages. Born of an ancient family[12] about the
-year 1460,[13] Albuquerque had in 1514 seen thirty-eight years’
-service. He won the regard of Prince João in the campaign against Spain
-in which that prince saved his father from irretrievable defeat, and he
-became his equerry when he had succeeded to the throne as João II. He
-also served with distinction in Africa.
-
-It was in 1503, when he was over forty, that he first went to India. In
-April of that year he sailed with his cousin Francisco de Albuquerque
-in command of six ships, the chief object of the expedition being to
-establish the friendship existing between the King of Cochin and the
-Portuguese and to build a fort at Cochin. Albuquerque made no long stay
-in India, and in July of the following year was back in Lisbon. But
-he remained long enough to see the vast possibilities there of failure
-or success for Portugal, and when, two years later, he again went out,
-although he sailed as the subordinate of Tristão da Cunha, it was on
-the understanding that he should soon obtain independent command and
-with the provisional appointment as Governor of India in his pocket.
-
-Smooth co-operation with other officials was not Albuquerque’s
-strong point, and he felt no doubt that if he was to serve his King
-and country as he would wish he must be able to act freely. It is
-significant of his commanding personality that during his two years’
-presence at Court he succeeded in imposing his views. In his absence
-later his enemies were often able to tie him hand and foot even though
-he was Governor of India.
-
-There were two opposed policies. Hitherto the Portuguese in India had
-been confined to the sea, and many considered that this situation
-should continue. In a sense they were right, since it was obviously
-impossible in so vast an empire to conquer and hold large tracts of
-land. But Albuquerque considered that this floating empire should
-be nailed down at cardinal points by capturing important towns and
-building strong forts, and it was with this purpose that he went out to
-India.
-
-In the summer of 1507 he separated, according to his instructions, from
-Tristão da Cunha, and when the latter returned to Portugal with the
-rest of the fleet Albuquerque with his six ships remained in India. Of
-these ships he has left a vivid description: there were no provisions,
-the lances and other arms were few and rotten, with great scarcity of
-cables, sails, and rigging; the powder was all wet, of bombardiers
-there were but few, of carpenters one or two, and a hundred and fifty
-men were dying of disease.
-
-Even so he set to work to strike terror into the Moors and hammer the
-Portuguese Empire into shape. Coasting down Arabia he sacked various
-cities, spreading desolation with fire and sword and mercilessly
-mutilating the Moors who surrendered. The poet Antonio Ferreira called
-Albuquerque “clement.” It is not a clemency that we would wish to
-encounter in ordinary life, and even among his contemporaries some
-condemned his cruelty. Bishop Osorio, for instance, considered it as
-unworthy of so great a man: _illius rebus gestis indignum_.
-
-But although Albuquerque could be harsh and grim enough (his suggestion
-to King Manoel that Spanish and Portuguese Jews in India should be
-extinguished one by one is most sinister), and was quick to anger and
-a stern disciplinarian, he had no delight in cruelty for cruelty’s
-sake. He wished to reduce the Moors throughout India to subjection, and
-considered that such acts would best spread the terror of his name and
-conceal the difficulties of his position. He would have been the first
-to admit that his policy in this respect was a sign of weakness.
-
-Albuquerque’s first great achievement was the bombardment and capture
-of the important city of Ormuz, at the entrance of the Persian
-Gulf, and in October he set about building a fortress. Milton in the
-following century wrote of “the wealth of Ormuz.” To Albuquerque it
-was but the first stone in the vast edifice of his projects, but to
-his captains it was already more than enough. They wished to be making
-prizes on the high seas, not to be bottled up in Ormuz building a fort
-as if they were masons. Albuquerque, to whom in their complaints they
-were very much like gnats in a thunderstorm, went on with his work,
-tore up their first petition and placed a second under a jamb of one of
-the fort’s doorways as it was being built. This was too much for the
-vanity of his captains and several of them sailed away to India.
-
-The result of this desertion was that Albuquerque was obliged
-temporarily to abandon Ormuz. Small wonder that he wrote of their
-conduct with extreme bitterness. “Without shame or fear of the
-King or your Lordship,” he says in his letter to the Viceroy, Dom
-Francisco de Almeida, “they deserted me in time of war, and during
-actual hostilities with this city they left me and fled.... Portuguese
-gentlemen have been guilty of no such vileness these three hundred
-years, nor have I read of any such in the ancient chronicles.”
-
-Even if they had all the right in the world on their side, these men
-had deserted in the presence of the enemy; and had they been shot by
-order of the Viceroy there and then, Portuguese rule would have been
-greatly helped and strengthened and not only many troubles but many
-lives spared in the future.
-
-But no such salutary discipline prevailed in India; the instructions
-given to the captains were partly independent, and the Viceroy
-received them courteously and bade them draw up a document of their
-complaints. When Albuquerque arrived in India his enemies took care
-to foster differences between him and the Viceroy, who was opposed
-to Albuquerque’s policy and methods, and, after being treated with
-great discourtesy, Albuquerque was placed under arrest. One of the
-accusations of his captains was that he wished to make himself King of
-Ormuz.
-
-They little knew their man. To expect Albuquerque, whose dreams of
-conquest were as wide and magnificent as those of Alexander, to
-vegetate as King of Ormuz was a mistake as colossal as to believe that
-Napoleon could be content to rule Elba. There can be no doubt that
-Albuquerque was unjustly treated by men incapable of understanding him,
-all the more so in that Almeida’s term of office was up and by right
-it was Albuquerque and not he who should have been governing India.
-Albuquerque for his part disdained to be conciliatory.
-
-Fortunately for Albuquerque and for India his imprisonment only lasted
-a few weeks. The arrival of the Marshal, Fernando Coutinho, from
-Portugal put a new face on the situation; he released Albuquerque and
-installed him as Governor of India. Almeida set out for, but never
-reached, Portugal.
-
-The year 1509 was almost out, and it is 1510 which marks the beginning
-of Albuquerque’s victories. With the Marshal he attacked Calicut,
-but the Marshal’s impetuous rashness (he was so nettled by a first
-success of the impetuous but wise Albuquerque that he said he would
-take Calicut with no other arm than a stick in his hand) involved the
-expedition in disaster, and, although they sacked Calicut, the Marshal
-and many of the Portuguese lost their lives in a disorderly retreat
-to the ships, Albuquerque himself receiving a wound which permanently
-disabled his left arm.
-
-The rest of the year was occupied with Goa.[14] He obtained possession
-of this city after a mere show of resistance, but a large and
-ever-growing army of Turks forced him to abandon it after being reduced
-to great straits and danger. Albuquerque had had fresh trouble with his
-captains, but on the arrival of a few ships from Portugal he returned
-to Goa in the autumn and stormed it. Most of the Moors were put to
-the sword in a massacre which lasted four days. Some Moorish women of
-almost white complexion he married to Portuguese soldiers. This was
-a deliberate policy, approved by the King of Portugal, in order to
-provide a peaceful settled population.
-
-The possession of Goa changed the whole position of the Portuguese
-in India. Remote kings who had hitherto looked on the new-comers as
-passing freebooters now sent ambassadors offering friendship and
-treaties.
-
-Barely six months after taking Goa, Albuquerque stormed and sacked
-Malaca, in Malay, a city which now belongs to the British Empire and
-has about 100,000 inhabitants, and which then, in Albuquerque’s own
-words, was “_muito grande cousa_.”[15] Of all the great spoils the
-Governor characteristically reserved for himself only two great bronze
-lions which he intended to have placed on his tomb. But his ship, laden
-with the costliest plunder, much of which was intended for King Manoel,
-met with a violent storm and foundered. Albuquerque, dressed in a brown
-coat and anything that came to hand, escaped on a raft.
-
-In 1513 he carried out his long-cherished project of an attack on Aden,
-whence, he said, “vermilion, currants, almonds, opium, horses, dates,
-gold” went to India. The Portuguese assaulted but failed to take the
-town--in their eagerness the ladders broke again and again under their
-weight--and it was not safe to blockade it for fear of adverse winds,
-lack of water, and the large and speedy assistance the enemy might
-expect. Swift cameleers carried the news of the attack in fifteen days
-to Cairo, and, generally, the presence of a large Portuguese fleet in
-the Red Sea made a far-reaching impression.
-
-Albuquerque set out to attack Aden again in 1515, but was occupied for
-some time at Ormuz, and fell ill there. He started to return to India,
-and on the way received tidings from a passing boat that his successor
-to the Governorship of India had been appointed, and many important
-posts given to his personal enemies.
-
-This was his death-blow. Only a year before he had written to the King
-of his determination to continue in India for the rest of his life,
-at whatever sacrifice to himself, for the sake of maintaining and
-strengthening the empire he had won. Now heartbroken he exclaimed, “Out
-of favour with men for the sake of the King, and out of favour with the
-King for the sake of men. It is good to make an end.” He dictated a
-last brief letter to the King “in the throes of death,” recommending
-his son, and died as the ship came in sight of Goa, straining his eyes
-to see the tower of the church he had founded (December 1515).
-
-Next day his body, dressed in the habit of Santiago, was carried ashore
-and buried amid universal grief. The natives perhaps mourned him
-sincerely, since he had worked for their prosperity and his attitude
-towards them, as distinguished from the Moors, had always been kindly.
-The gods, they said, had summoned him to war in heaven. His enemies
-continued to fear him even dead, so that King João III declared that
-India would be safe so long as Albuquerque’s body remained there, and
-it was only in 1566 that his bones were brought to Portugal.
-
-A contemporary Portuguese historian, Barros, thus describes
-Albuquerque: “He was a man of medium height, of a cheerful, pleasant
-countenance, but when angry he had a melancholy look; he wore his beard
-very long during the time of his command in India, and as it was white
-it made him very venerable. He was a man of many witty sayings and
-in some slight annoyances [_menencorias leves!_ Had not Barros read
-Albuquerque’s letters?] during his command he said many things the wit
-of which delighted those whom they did not immediately affect. He spoke
-and wrote very well with the help of a certain knowledge of Latin [the
-superior Barros!]. He was cunning and sagacious in business, and knew
-how to mould things to his purpose, and had a great store of anecdotes
-suited to different times and persons. He was very rough and violent
-when displeased and he tired men greatly by his orders, being of a very
-urgent disposition. He was very charitable and devout, ever ready to
-bury the dead. In action he was somewhat impetuous and harsh. He made
-himself greatly feared by the Moors and always succeeded in getting the
-better of them.”
-
-Another historian, Correa, who had served Albuquerque three years
-as private secretary in India, knew him better and appreciated his
-greatness. It is Correa who gives us an imposing glimpse of the
-Governor of India two years before his death, _i.e._ at the time when
-Albuquerque described himself as “a weak old man.” He was dressed “in
-doublet and flowing open robe, as was then the fashion, all of black
-damask streaked with black velvet, on his head a net of black and
-gold thread, and above this a large cap of black velvet; in his belt
-a dagger of gold and precious stones worth fifteen thousand crusados,
-round his neck a thick chain; and his long white beard, knotted at the
-end, gave him a very venerable presence.”
-
-Albuquerque was sincerely devout, even to the verge of mysticism or
-superstition. He believed that St. James went before the Portuguese on
-a white horse guiding them to victory, and when in the Red Sea that a
-fiery cross in the sky was specially sent to beckon him on to further
-conquests.
-
-There is a massive strength in all that he said and did.[16] After
-he had subdued Ormuz its king hesitated whether he should pay
-his customary tribute to Persia and sent to consult Albuquerque.
-Albuquerque made a little collection of firearms and cannon-balls and
-answered, “In this coin is the King of Portugal wont to pay tribute.”
-
-But the whole man is in his letters, aptly described as being “written
-with a sword.” Perhaps it is only in the letters of Napoleon that one
-finds the same mingling of great plans and conceptions with a mastery
-of the smallest details and concern for things which a lesser man would
-scorn to notice.
-
-This Governor, the fear of whose name extended far into China, to
-whom the Kings of Narsinga and Persia, Siam, Cambaya, Turkey, and
-Cairo sent gifts, the conqueror of Ormuz and Cananor, Goa and Malaca,
-who dispatched his agents even to the remote Moluccas, and who was
-determined to destroy Mecca (five hundred Portuguese were to ride
-swiftly inland from the coast, take it by surprise and burn it to
-ashes) and thought of altering the course of the Nile, did not disdain
-to occupy himself with the alphabets for teaching children to read, the
-missals and pontificals for churches, pearl-fisheries, the horse trade,
-the colour of the Red Sea, how to pack quicksilver, and a hundred
-other matters of great diversity, while on the question of arms and
-merchandise to be sent from Portugal to India[17] no modern official
-report could exceed his letters in accuracy and minuteness.
-
-For instance, he declares that lances are sent out unsharpened, as they
-come from the Biscay factories, to the care of a _barbeiro inchado_ in
-India, and in 1513 says that he now has workmen in Goa who can turn out
-better guns than those of Germany. Unfortunately in Portugal India was
-regarded merely as a mine to be exploited, not as a field that required
-farming in order to continue productive. Albuquerque, when, as he says,
-over his neck in work, had to answer great bundles of letters from the
-King, often filled with carping criticisms of his actions or containing
-contradictory projects. He complains that there is a new policy for
-each year, almost in the words of Dante in the _Purgatorio_:
-
- fai tanto sottili
- Provvedimenti ch’ a mezzo Novembre
- Non giunge quel que tu d’Ottobre fili.
-
-It must be confessed that Albuquerque in these letters, filled with the
-eloquence of the Old Testament, gave as good as he got: the pity is
-that the King probably only saw them in the official summaries. “Sir,
-the soldiers in India require to be paid their salaries,” he says on
-one occasion, or “Your Highness is not well informed,” and he warns
-him that should matters continue as in the past the empire will come
-crumbling about the King’s ears.
-
-Again he writes that he is not amazed that the accusations should be
-made, but amazed that the King should believe them. The names of his
-accusers were withheld, as later in trials before the Inquisition, but
-he knew whence the trouble came and does not mince his words in telling
-the King of the corruption, greed, carelessness, and incompetence of
-the officials in India appointed by the King. “And if I were not afraid
-of Your Highness I would send you a dozen of these mischief-makers in a
-cage.”
-
-In five days he writes nineteen letters to the King, some of them
-of considerable length, this task occupying him till dawn, after a
-long day’s work. On a single day he wrote the King eight letters, one
-of which contains a splendid general account of the state of India,
-another is a little masterpiece describing the misdeeds of one of his
-captains.
-
-No doubt his critics believed him to be harsh and insensible.
-That this was far from being the case is shown by the fact that on
-receiving, amid a shower of blame and criticisms, a sympathetic letter
-from his old friend, the historian Duarte Galvão, he shed tears, and
-also by the deep feeling he displayed when a whole batch of letters
-came from the King full of dispraise. “Your Highness blames me, blames
-me, blames me,” he wrote, and again, “My spirits fell to the ground and
-my hair turned twice as white as it was before.”
-
-When, therefore, a few months after he had written of his intention to
-return from Ormuz to India in order to see the King’s letters and know
-if he had sent ships and men for the expedition against Aden, he heard
-that his successor was appointed, it is scarcely an exaggeration to say
-that the news killed him.
-
-Albuquerque’s crime was to have thought of India and Portugal first,
-before personal interests and ambitions. “They call me a harsh man,”
-he said; and “these officials of yours do not love me.” But if he
-could vigorously show his dislike of the false and slovenly, he always
-liberally rewarded good service, was loyal, generous, and unselfish,
-and showed a most delightful pleasure in any thorough work or workman.
-“The best thing I ever saw,” he says of a map; and of a good carpenter,
-“he is a marvellous man.”[18]
-
-No sooner was Albuquerque dead than his greatness was felt, and
-posterity has never sought to deny it. If we consider the conditions
-under which his great work was accomplished in six years--his ships
-often so rotten that they sank of sheer old age, his men few and
-ill-armed (before he received reinforcements in October 1512 he says
-that the whole number of Europeans under his command in India were but
-1,200, of whom barely 300 were properly armed), the fact that all his
-projects were liable to be upset by orders dictated in ignorance at
-home, and that as soon as his back was turned (for instance, when he
-went to attack Aden) all the officials in India treated him as dead and
-his instructions as a dead letter--we will not deny that posterity has
-done well to honour and admire this man in his lonely magnificence.
-_Fannomi onore e di ciò fanno bene._
-
-No doubt he had great faults, since everything in him was great. He
-adopted oriental methods in dealing with the kings of the East. He
-murdered in cold blood the powerful minister of the young King of
-Cochin, and in one of his letters to King Manoel he remarks calmly, “In
-all my letters I bade him kill the Samuri of Calicut with poison.” But
-he understood the East and was the only man who could have established
-the Portuguese Empire firmly. That he was not given a free hand and
-every assistance from the first was the doom of that empire, and
-Portugal never saw his like again.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[12] Albuquerque’s father, Gonçalo de Albuquerque, was in favour at
-Court. His grandfather João Gonçalvez had been secretary to King João I
-and King Duarte, but was hanged for murdering his wife in 1437.
-
-[13] In 1461 or 1462. In one of his letters (April 1, 1512) he says
-that he is fifty. Correa, who calls him old in 1509, says that he
-was over seventy at the time of his death. Despite the very definite
-assertion in his letter, perhaps the last word has not been said as to
-his age. Misprints in these matters are common. Couto, for instance,
-says that Albuquerque’s nephew Naronha is nearly seventy in 1538 and
-eighty in 1540. All the historians call Albuquerque old, yet the
-captain of a fortress was considered too young for the post because he
-was under forty (Correa III, 687). On the other hand not Borrow merely
-but Couto (VI. 2. ix) calls Castro old, although he did not live to be
-fifty. Perhaps in Albuquerque’s letter we should read LX instead of L
-(for indeed why should he speak so fatherly to King Manoel (1469-1521)
-if he was not considerably older than the King?), and _sesenta_ for
-_setenta_ in Correa.
-
-[14] Goa is thus described by an early traveller: “La città di Goa è
-la più fresca delle Indie e la più abbondante di tutte le cose da....
-È detta città molto grande, con buone case e grandi e belle strade
-e piazze, murata d’intorno con le sue torri e fatta in una buona
-fortezza. Fuori di detta città vi erano molti horti e giardini copiosi
-e pieni d’infiniti arbori fruttiferi, con molti stagni di acque; eranvi
-molte moschee e case d’ orationi di gentili. Il paese d’intorno è molto
-fertile e ben lavorato.”
-
-[15] The same traveller says: “Questa città di Malaca è la più ricca
-scala di più ricchi mercatanti e di maggior navigatione e traffico che
-si possa trovare nel mondo.”
-
-[16] The story, maliciously recorded by Barros, that Albuquerque sent
-ruby and diamond rings to the historian Ruy de Pina to jog his memory
-in relating the events of India, may or may not be true. In a way it is
-characteristic, for Albuquerque, if he wished for Pina’s praise, which
-one may be inclined to doubt, was not a man to beat about the bush.
-Perhaps after all it was more honest to plump down the rubies than to
-indulge in _elogio mutuo_.
-
-[17] In one letter he bids the King plant all the marsh-lands of
-Portugal with poppies, since opium is the most welcome merchandise in
-India.
-
-[18] _Estimava muito os homens cavalleiros_, says Correa, who knew him
-personally and insists more than once that he was very accessible. To
-cope with what Albuquerque himself calls the “mountains of petitions”
-that beset him he employed six or seven secretaries, but he dealt with
-them unconventionally, signing them or tearing them up in the street as
-they were given him, thereby expediting his business but offending the
-vanity of the petitioners.
-
-
-[Illustration: JOÃO DE CASTRO.]
-
-
-
-
-VII
-
-DOM JOÃO DE CASTRO
-
-(1500-1548)
-
- Era tambem de sua pessoa tam esforçado como em letras insigne.--PEDRO
- DE MARIZ, _Dialogos de Varia Historia_.
-
- In that low shady quinta, embowered amongst those tall alcornoques,
- once dwelt John de Castro, the strange old Viceroy of India.--GEORGE
- BORROW, _The Bible in Spain_.
-
-
-Castro was still a schoolboy when Albuquerque died. Born in 1500, the
-son of D. Alvaro de Castro, in high office under Kings João II and
-Manoel, and a daughter of the Count of Abrantes, he studied with the
-famous mathematician, Pedro Nunez, and had a scientific as well as
-a classical education. There is every reason to believe that he was
-a promising and fervent scholar, but the victories of Dom Duarte de
-Meneses in North Africa appealed to him even more than did the figures
-of Euclid, and in 1518 he “took the key of the fields” and fled to
-Tangier. There he served with the greatest distinction for nine years,
-and stood high in favour with the Governor, Meneses, who knighted him
-and on his return to Portugal in 1527 furnished him with a glowing
-recommendation to the King.
-
-Of the next few years of his life comparatively little is known. He
-received a _comenda_ from the King, was employed on various service,
-and married D. Leonor de Coutinho, of noble family but poor. Probably
-he was able to devote considerable time to quiet study. In 1535 he
-commanded one of the twenty-five Portuguese ships in the Emperor
-Charles V’s victorious expedition against Tunis. It was on this
-occasion that Castro’s lifelong friend, the gallant poet Prince Luis,
-followed his example of 1518 and ran away to join the expedition
-against the wishes of his brother King João III.[19]
-
-In the autumn Castro was back in his favourite Cintra. There he himself
-planted a _quinta_, to which his thoughts, later in India, constantly
-turned. Those who go along the delightful shady road of orchard
-and running streams, rock and woodland from Cintra to Monserrate
-and Collares come in a few minutes to an archway and green door on
-the right. It is here, in the _quinta_ now known as _Penha Verde_,
-overlooking the fertile plain of Collares to the sea, that Castro, like
-Pitt planting by moonlight or Garibaldi in his island, indulged his
-love of husbandry.
-
-“Here,” says one of his early biographers, “he entertained himself with
-a new and strange kind of agriculture, for he cut down fruit-bearing
-trees and planted wild woods, perhaps to show that he was so
-disinterested that not even from the earth would he expect reward. Yet
-it is no wonder if one who disdained the rubies and diamonds of the
-East should think little of the products of Cintra’s rocks.” It was to
-the _matos_ of the Serra de Cintra that he longed to return in 1546.
-But he certainly did not despise the fruits of the soil, and probably
-occupied himself with grafting experiments.
-
-In the spring of 1538, as perhaps previously in the spring of 1537,
-he sailed to India as captain of a ship. The fleet arrived at Goa
-in September 1538 and went on to the relief of Diu. In March of the
-following year he returned to Goa, and two years later accompanied the
-new Governor, Dom Estevão da Gama, to the Red Sea.
-
-On all these occasions Castro kept a log or _roteiro_, from Lisbon
-to Goa, from Goa to Diu, and from Goa to the Red Sea. They display
-a strong scientific interest, a spirit thoroughly modern--nothing,
-however small it might be, was to him necessarily unimportant or
-negligible--or perhaps ancient, since he complains that in his day the
-scientific investigations of the ancients were no longer in vogue. The
-logs are written with that vivid directness which mark his letters,
-“written,” he said, “not for the ladies and gallants of the Court and
-royal palaces, but for the mariners of Leça and Mattosinhos.”
-
-His descriptions are precise and accurate, which does not prevent
-them from being often picturesque. He notices many birds, including
-one white and grey which, he says, the sailors call _frades_ (monks).
-“I pay great attention to eclipses of the moon,” he writes, as also
-to longitudes and latitudes, fishes, seaweeds, currents, winds, the
-colour of the Red Sea, and every detail that might concern the art
-of navigation, to the delight of his friends Dr. Pedro Nunez and
-Prince Luis, who had furnished him with special instruments and other
-assistance for his voyage.
-
-In the summer of 1542 he was back at Cintra, but in December of that
-year he was appointed to the command of the coast fleet, the main
-duties of which were to keep clear the coast of Portugal from pirates,
-such as Mondragon, who perpetually hovered in wait for the priceless
-spoils and cargoes of Portuguese ships homeward bound from India. He
-seems to have gone to sea before the end of the year and held this
-post for two years, with a brief interval in 1543 when he commanded
-the Portuguese fleet sent to co-operate with the Spanish against
-Barbarossa. They did not come to an engagement, and Dom João, after
-visiting Ceuta, returned to Portugal.
-
-He was at Cintra in the beginning of 1545 when the unwelcome news
-reached him that he had been appointed Governor of India. Most
-unwillingly he accepted this new post, the difficulties and disquiet of
-which he had been able to gauge at first hand during his former sojourn
-in Goa. His young sons were to accompany him.
-
-A picturesque story of the Governor-elect cannot be better told than
-in the words of the historian Couto, who served under him in India:
-“Passing one day by the door of a tailor [in Lisbon] he noticed a
-pair of very rich and fashionable velvet breeches, and pulling up his
-horse asked to see them. After examining their curious workmanship he
-asked whose they were. The tailor, not knowing whom he was addressing,
-answered that they were for a son of the Governor who was going to
-India. Dom João de Castro thereupon in a rage took up a pair of
-scissors and cut them into shreds. “Bid that young man buy arms,” he
-said to the tailor, and so passed on.”
-
-At the end of March the fleet sailed. The number of men actually
-enlisted was eight hundred, but many more who had been rejected for
-some defect or were escaping from justice succeeded in embarking as
-stowaways. In the Governor’s ship alone there were nearly two hundred
-of them, and they required to be fed during a voyage of many weeks. The
-Governor was advised to cast them adrift in the provision ship or to
-maroon them in the Cape Verde Islands, but humanely and persistently
-refused.
-
-He had not been long at Goa when, in April 1546, news was brought
-that a formidable attack was being prepared against Diu, the fort
-commanded by the heroic Dom João de Mascarenhas. Castro sent his son
-Dom Alvaro with a strong fleet to its relief. The fleet was delayed by
-violent storms, and when it finally reached Diu there was little of the
-fortress left. The walls and bulwarks were levelled with the ground,
-most of the defenders dead, and those who remained either wounded or
-ill. No one but Mascarenhas could have held on in such conditions, and
-even so “six more days,” wrote Castro to the King, “and relief would
-have come too late.”
-
-Most of the nobles in Diu were dead, and among them Dom João de
-Castro’s other son, Fernando, who had been blown up with many others on
-a mined part of the wall on which they had rashly remained, although
-warned by Mascarenhas of their danger. “He should have obeyed Dom
-João,” wrote Castro stoically to the King, and he added: “Of what Dom
-Fernando did till the time of his death I will say nothing to your
-Highness, for it cannot be that men are so wicked but that some among
-them will inform your Highness of the services and great exertions that
-my sons undergo in your service.”
-
-The King of Cambaya still boasted of victory, and Dom João de Castro
-himself sailed north with a powerful fleet from Goa. After striking
-terror into the enemy by ravaging the coast of Cambaya, setting it all
-aflame and, in his own words, “sparing no living thing,” he left these
-shores covered with dead and crossed to Diu.
-
-The fortress was now again invested by an army of 60,000 Moors, and
-in the battle with the besieging force the Governor was himself more
-than once in the greatest danger before the enemy was routed. Indeed,
-it was his personal exertions which largely decided the day, and with
-pardonable pride he wrote to the King that it was “the greatest victory
-ever seen in all the East.”
-
-He sent the King a long list of those who had conspicuously
-distinguished themselves, and for himself he asked for the reward or
-_alviçaras_ which it was customary to give to a general who had won
-a battle or taken a city. “And because your Highness may give me one
-unsuited to my nature and mode of life, I will ask for it specifically,
-and it is that you should grant me a chestnut-grove which you have in
-the Serra de Cintra, by the King’s Fountain, bordering on my _quinta_,
-that my servants, having chestnuts to eat on my estate, may not go
-plundering what does not belong to them. Its value may be ten or twelve
-thousand réis, but to me it will be worth many thousands of crusados.”
-
-There may be something a little theatrical and fantastic (contemporary
-historians call him _bizarro_ and _fanfarrão_) in some of Castro’s
-actions in India, in his Albuquerquian prowess on the coast of Cambaya,
-the pawning of his beard (again in imitation of Albuquerque), his
-triumphal entry into Goa, his preparation of stakes on which to spit
-the Sultan as Pacheco had prepared one for the Samuri of Calicut; but
-there can be no doubt of the sincerity of his desire to obtain this
-Cintra _castanhal_.
-
-After his victory he besought the King not to prolong his term of
-office beyond the ordinary three years, and to allow him to return to
-the Serra de Cintra, and in his will he says: “I have near Cintra a
-_quinta_, called the Quinta of the King’s Fountain, which I made, and
-to which I am greatly devoted because I made it and because it is in
-a country where my father and ancestors were born,” while his letters
-contain several pathetic references of the same kind.[20]
-
-After his victory over the Moors, Dom João de Castro set about
-rebuilding Diu, and to obtain money sent an appeal to the citizens of
-Goa with some hairs of his beard in pawn,[21] since it was impossible
-to send the bones of his son, as he had first intended, his death being
-but recent. The citizens of Goa responded nobly to the appeal, and when
-the Governor returned to Goa in the spring of 1547 received him with
-great rejoicing. His barbaric “triumph” has been often described.
-
-“He was richly Cloath’d, giving the season its due, and became them
-as well and sprightly as his Arms. He had on a French suit of crimson
-satin, with Gold twist about the Slashes and Seams, and, not to forget
-he was a Souldier, he put on a Coat of Mail wrought on Cloth of Gold
-with Buttons of Plate [_i.e._ silver].
-
-“The Magistrates of the City received the Governour under a Canopy and
-presently a Citizen of Quality, reverently bowing, took his Hat from
-his Head, putting him on a Crown of Triumph and in his Hand a Palm.
-
-“The ladies from their Windows sprinkled the Triumpher with distilled
-Waters of diverse Spices.”[22]
-
-In Portugal, too, the news of the victory before Diu was received
-with universal exultation. The King raised Castro to the dignity
-of Viceroy--the fourth Viceroy of India--granted him ten thousand
-crusados, and gave his son Dom Alvaro the command of the Indian Sea.
-But instead of allowing him to return he prolonged his term of office
-for another four years. Castro was ill at the time, and shortly
-afterwards this “saint and hero,” as the modern Portuguese historian
-Oliveira Martins calls him, died at Goa in the arms of his friend St.
-Francis Xavier (June 1548).
-
-Thus Albuquerque, whose ties with Portugal had been gradually replaced
-by those that bound him to Goa, which he had made, as Castro his
-_quinta_, died with the bitter knowledge that, if he lived, he must
-spend his years in Portugal, a whale among minnows, and watch his work
-being undone by others; Castro, with his thoughts ever turning to the
-rocks and woods of Cintra and the study of philosophy in his beloved
-_quinta_, died in a foreign grandeur at Goa. He died in poverty, for,
-ever disinterested and humane and generous towards others, he had spent
-his money on the soldiers whom the State neglected to pay, and himself
-remained penniless.
-
-The last scene of his life in which he addressed the chief officials
-and magistrates of Goa is almost as famous as the pawning of his beard.
-“I am not asham’d, gentlemen, to tell you that the Vice Roy of India
-wants in this sickness those Conveniences the meanest Souldier finds
-in the Hospitals. I came to Serve not to Traffick in the East, I would
-to your Selves have pawn’d the Bones of my Son and did pawn the Hairs
-of my Beard to assure you I had no other Plate or Hangings in the
-House to buy me a Hen, for in the Fleets I set forth the Souldiers fed
-upon the Governour’s Salary before the King’s pay, and ’tis no wonder
-for the Father of so many children to be poor. I request of you during
-the time of this Sickness to order me out of the King’s Revenue a
-proportionable maintenance and to appoint a Person of your own who may
-provide me a moderate allowance.”[23]
-
-It may be said that for the Governor of a great Empire to leave himself
-without the means “to buy me a Hen” was the height of extravagance, but
-that is only the cavil of a more mundane spirit, incapable of attaining
-so heroic a sublimity, and his countrymen, at least, have always
-been grateful to Castro for ostentatiously proving that amid all the
-prevailing corruption there remained one honest man.
-
-Like Albuquerque and Gama, he died in harness. But, great as Castro was
-as a soldier, he would in all probability have been no less celebrated
-for his services to literature had it been granted him to spend his
-old age in the quiet of his shady _quinta_.
-
-Couto ends his portrait of the Viceroy thus: “And for his great
-charity, temperance, disinterestedness, exceeding love of God, and
-other qualities of a good Christian, it may be affirmed that he will be
-receiving in glory the prize and guerdon of all his trouble and toil.”
-By his energy, vigour of thought and action, by his splendid character,
-humane and resolute, he closed the most brilliant half-century of
-Portugal’s history with a key of gold.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[19] The Emperor, who was the Prince’s cousin and brother-in-law,
-welcomed him with open arms at Barcelona. On one occasion, when neither
-would go through a door before the other and the Emperor insisted on
-Prince Luis being the first to pass, the latter seized a torch from one
-of the pages and so preceded him.
-
-[20] In a letter to King João III from India he recalls all his
-services since the age of eighteen and says: “For the love of God and
-in reward for these services I beg your Highness to allow me to return
-to Portugal to live with my wife and children and end the few troubled
-days that remain to me in the Serra de Cintra,” and in 1540 he writes
-to Prince Luis that only the arrival of a Turkish fleet in India will
-prevent him from returning to Portugal.
-
-[21] Then, as in the Middle Ages, the beard was considered an
-honourable pledge, and men swore by it as Zeus might swear by the River
-Styx. Albuquerque in India had given some hairs of his beard to a
-soldier and afterwards redeemed them by a payment of money.
-
-[22] From Sir Peter Wyche’s picturesque seventeenth-century translation
-of Jacinto Freire de Andrada’s _Life of Dom João de Castro_.
-
-[23] Wyche’s version.
-
-
-_Printed by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury._
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes
-
-A few minor errors in punctuation have been corrected.
-
-The spelling of “King Diniz” changed to “King Dinis” in a few spots
-throughout the text.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/68210-0.zip b/old/68210-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index d0a0769..0000000
--- a/old/68210-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h.zip b/old/68210-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index bc99b30..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h/68210-h.htm b/old/68210-h/68210-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 994ccfd..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/68210-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3486 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html>
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
- <meta charset="UTF-8" />
- <title>
- Portuguese Portraits, by Aubrey F. G. Bell—A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover" />
- <style> /* <![CDATA[ */
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; width: 60%;}
-table.autotable td,
-table.autotable th { padding: 4px; }
-.x-ebookmaker table {width: 95%;}
-
-.tdl {text-align: left;}
-.tdr {text-align: right;}
-.tdc {text-align: center;}
-.page {width: 3em;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
-}
-
-.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;}
-
-.right {text-align: right; text-indent: 0em;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold;}
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;
-}
-img.w50 {width: 50%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .w50 {width: 75%;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-/* Footnotes */
-.footnotes {border: 1px dashed; margin-top: 2em;}
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; text-indent: 0em;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
-/* .poetry {display: inline-block;} */
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-.small {font-size: 0.8em;}
-.big {font-size: 1.2em;}
-.xbig {font-size: 2em;}
- /* ]]> */ </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Portuguese portraits, by Aubrey F. G. Bell</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Portuguese portraits</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Aubrey F. G. Bell</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 30, 2022 [eBook #68210]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS ***</div>
-
-<h1>PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS</h1>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center"><i>By the same Author</i></p>
-
-<p class="poetry"> THE MAGIC OF SPAIN, 1912.<br />
- IN PORTUGAL, 1912.<br />
- POEMS FROM THE PORTUGUESE, 1913.<br />
- STUDIES IN PORTUGUESE LITERATURE, 1914.<br />
- LYRICS OF GIL VICENTE, 1914.<br />
- PORTUGAL OF THE PORTUGUESE, 1915.
-</p>
-
-
-<p class="center big p4"> New York Agents<br />
- LONGMANS, GREEN &amp; CO.<br />
- FOURTH AVENUE AND 30TH STREET
-</p>
-
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<p class="center p2"><span class="figcenter" id="img001">
- <img src="images/001.jpg" class="w50" alt="NUN’ ALVAREZ." />
-</span></p><p class="center caption"> NUN’ ALVAREZ.<br />From the earliest (1526) edition of the <i>Cronica</i>.<br />[<i>Frontispiece.</i></p>
-
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center xbig">PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS</p>
-
-<p class="center p2 small"> BY</p>
-
-<p class="center big"> AUBREY F. G. BELL</p>
-
-<p class="center small p4"> <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">A notavel fama dos excelentes barões e muito antiguos antecessores
- dina de perpetua lembrança</i></p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Duarte Pacheco Pereira</span>, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Esmeraldo</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="center p4"> Oxford<br />
-<span class="big">B. H. BLACKWELL, BROAD STREET</span><br />
- MCMXVII
-</p>
-
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-</div>
-
-<p class="center"> TO<br /><br />THE COUNTLESS FORGOTTEN HEROES<br />
- OF PORTUGAL
-</p>
-
-<p class="poetry">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">In burning sands or Ocean’s blinding silt,</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">In Africa, Asia, and the icy North,</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">They lie: yet came they home who thus went forth,</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Since of their bones is all their country built.</span><br />
-</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="Preface">Preface</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Not seven, nor seventy, names exhaust the tale of Portugal’s great
-men. The reader need but turn to the fascinating pages of Portuguese
-history. There he will find a plentiful feast set out before him—the
-epic strife between Portuguese and Moor, Portuguese and Spaniard,
-and deeds of high emprise in the foam of perilous seas and the
-ever-mysterious lands of the East. His delight will be impaired unless
-he can follow the events in detail in the chronicles and histories of
-the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and for this a knowledge of
-Portuguese is requisite, since there are few satisfactory translations.
-But it is as easy to acquire a sufficient knowledge of Portuguese to
-read it with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</span> pleasure as it is difficult to write or speak it.</p>
-
-<p>There is a whole literature, often not less attractive in style than in
-subject, of histories, memoirs, travels, accounts of wrecks and sieges,
-recording the deeds of the Portuguese on and beyond the seas. Of the
-battle of Ourique (1139) Portuguese historians have loved to tell how
-the Moors numbered 600,000 (since to say 900,000 were an exaggeration)
-and how, heavy rain having fallen after the battle, the streams that
-flowed into the far-distant Guadiana ran red with blood. But there were
-scrupulous and moderate chroniclers like Fernam Lopez and Azurara, and
-many of the historians of India were sober writers whose narratives
-(those, for instance, of Fernam Lopez de Castanheda, Diogo do Couto,
-and Gaspar Correa) bear the stamp of truth while they delight the
-reader by their wealth of detail and personal anecdote.</p>
-
-<p>They may be pardoned for declaring that their heroes’ achievements
-outshone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</span> those of Greek and Roman. For indeed the half-century
-(1498-1548) between the voyage of Vasco da Gama and the death of
-Dom João de Castro is thick with names; the great men tread on one
-another’s heels in the halls of fame, worthily continuing the work of
-their predecessors during four centuries in Portugal. Sousa, Mello,
-Meneses, Cunha, Castro, Noronha, Mascarenhas, Coutinho, Pereira,
-Pacheco, Almeida, Azevedo, Sá, Silva, Silveira—these are names the
-very catalogue of which must be music to a Portuguese, and which would
-require a large volume to chronicle in detail.</p>
-
-<p>And many women hold a high place in Portuguese history, as the
-Queen-Saint Elizabeth (or Isabel),<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> the stout-hearted bakeress of
-Aljubarrota, Brites (Beatrice) de Almeida, who slew, if we are to trust
-the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</span> tradition, seven Spaniards with her wooden baker’s shovel, or the
-heroines of Diu.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
-
-<p>Among the men there is Affonso Henriquez, first King of Portugal, half
-French by birth, and grandson of the Spanish King of Leon, but in heart
-and action wholly Portuguese; loyal Egas Moniz; Gualdim Paes and other
-legendary heroes in the conflict with the Moors which transformed
-Portugal from a dependent province into a free kingdom; and later, if
-not less legendary, Fernão Rodriguez Pacheco, the astute defender of
-Celorico, who in starvation by a miracle obtained a fish and sent it to
-the besieger to show that plenty reigned in the town; or the defender
-of Coimbra, Martim Freitas, heroically, almost quixotically loyal to
-the deposed King Sancho II.</p>
-
-<p>On the sea the first to signalise himself was Fuas Roupinho, in the
-twelfth century; and thenceforth Portugal never failed to produce hardy
-if obscure seamen, to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_ix">[Pg ix]</span> fish for cod in the Northern Seas or to discover
-the west coast of Africa till Bartholomeu Diaz rounded the Cape of
-Storms in 1487, and King João II rechristened it the Cape of Good
-Hope.<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p>
-
-<p>João II (1481-95), “the Perfect Prince,” or as Queen Isabella of
-Spain more bluntly called him <i lang="es" xml:lang="es">el hombre</i>, “the man,” was one
-of a series of great kings of the House of Avis, founded by João I
-(1385-1433) “of good memory,” darling of the Lisbon people. João I was
-succeeded by his eldest son, the noble but unfortunate student-king
-Duarte (1433-8). Other brothers of Prince Henry the Navigator,
-scarcely less famous, were the Infante Pedro, statesman and author,
-who travelled through “the seven parts of the world,” and the Infante
-Fernando, who died slowly with saintly patient heroism as a prisoner of
-the Moors in Africa.</p>
-
-<p>Under Manoel I (1495-1521) the Great,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_x">[Pg x]</span> the Fortunate, and his son João
-III (1521-57), Gama, Albuquerque and Dom João de Castro are the most
-conspicuous names; but Dom Francisco de Almeida, first Viceroy of
-India, Pedro Alvarez Cabral, discoverer of Brazil, Fernão de Magalhães,
-the harsh and fiery navigator<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> who first penetrated by sea to the
-North Pacific and was slain in the hour of his triumph—his name
-lives in the Straits of Magellan—and many more were almost equally
-celebrated. But especially among the discoverers and early adventurers
-in India the men of fame are but types of hundreds of less fortunate
-heroes who perished. Men left Portugal with their lives in their hands,
-and for every one who (like Fernam Mendez Pinto) survived to tell the
-tale scores sailed away who were never seen or heard of afterwards.</p>
-
-<p>Yet the population of Portugal in the first third of the sixteenth
-century may have been but 1,500,000, and certainly did not reach twice
-that figure. That is a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xi">[Pg xi]</span> fact that must uplift and inspire those who
-study Portugal’s history or consider her future. For the Portuguese of
-the sixteenth century fought not against or not only against hordes of
-undisciplined savages, but against Moors and Turks highly civilised and
-well equipped with artillery.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps the secret of their success is that their motto was “God, King,
-and Country,” and that each man among them relied, under Heaven, on
-himself, not on this or that sect or party or philosophy, election
-promises or political programmes. They did not wait and watch for some
-wonderful Ism, like a brazen serpent, to change the face of the world:
-they as individuals simply, persistently set to work and—changed it.
-In less than fifty years after the Portuguese first reached India they
-were in Japan, converting and civilising the Japanese, and had made
-possible that tremendous saying of Camões:</p>
-
-<p class="poetry">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">E se mais mundo houvera lá chegára.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-<p>And had there been more world they would have reached it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_xii">[Pg xii]</span></p>
-
-<p>That is, of course, a terrible condemnation as well as an undying
-honour, for unless each generation were to produce an Albuquerque there
-could be no hope of maintaining conquests so wide, and Albuquerque had
-had his hands tied by his own countrymen, so that, like the blinded
-Samson, he achieved the ruin of his enemies by his unaided strength
-and at the expense of his own life. But if Portuguese statesmanship
-was at fault in India, there never failed a sprinkling of individuals
-who spent their lives in ungrudging service and heroic effort to
-counterbalance errors committed, and often died heartbroken for their
-pains.</p>
-
-<p>Two anecdotes will give an idea of the spirit that animated the
-Portuguese in the sixteenth century. During the siege of Diu a soldier,
-Fernão Penteado, seriously wounded in the head, went to the surgeon,
-but, finding him busy with other wounded and hearing the noise of a
-Turkish attack, he returned to the fight and came back with a second
-serious wound in the head, only to find the surgeon busier than
-before.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xiii">[Pg xiii]</span> Again he went to fight, and when the surgeon was finally able
-to attend to him he had a third wound, in his right arm.</p>
-
-<p>The second incident occurred in North-West Africa. During a fight Dom
-Affonso da Cunha, aiming a mighty cut with his sword at a Moor, missed
-him, and the sword leapt from his hand. “Go fetch it, you dog!” roared
-Cunha, and the terror-stricken Moor obediently picked it up and gave it
-to him, trembling. Cunha thereupon spared his life.</p>
-
-<p>Such were those Portuguese of old, persistent, brave, proud,
-magnificent. And something of their spirit survives in the Portugal of
-to-day, ready to reappear at a crisis—more of it, perhaps, than is
-generally imagined.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_xiv">[Pg xiv]</span></p>
-
-
-<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> Antonio Coelho Gasco in his <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Conquista, Antiguidade e
-Nobreza da mui insigne e inclita Cidade de Coimbra</i> (Lisboa, 1805)
-drew the following rash picture of her from an ancient portrait at
-Coimbra: “This very saintly lady was of gigantic frame and very stout,
-very white and very red, with a long face and large serene green eyes,
-nose rather low with wide nostrils, head long and beautiful.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> Isabel Fernandez, Barbara Fernandez, and Isabel Madeira.
-Later heroines at home were Isabel Pereira in the defence of Ouguella
-against the Spanish in 1644 and Elena Perez in the similar siege of
-Monção in 1656.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> The Portuguese accounts of these discoveries are most
-vivid and minute, a fascinating introduction to the geography of what
-is now largely part of the British Empire.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> Garcia da Orta introduces him with the words “The Devil
-entered into a Portuguese.”</p>
-
-</div>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_xv">[Pg xv]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="Contents">Contents</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class="autotable">
-<tr>
-<th></th>
-<th class="tdr page">
-PAGE
-</th>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><a href="#I">I</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#I"><span class="smcap">King Dinis</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#I">1</a>
-</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-<a href="#II">II</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#II"><span class="smcap">Nun’ Alvarez</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#II">17</a>
-</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><a href="#III">III</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#III"><span class="smcap">Prince Henry the Navigator</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#III">47</a>
-</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-<a href="#IV">IV</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#IV"><span class="smcap">Vasco da Gama</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#IV">61</a>
-</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-<a href="#V">V</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#V"><span class="smcap">Duarte Pacheco Pereira</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#V">79</a>
-</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-<a href="#VI">VI</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#VI"><span class="smcap">Affonso de Albuquerque</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#VI">103</a>
-</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-<a href="#VII">VII</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdl"><a href="#VII"><span class="smcap">Dom João de Castro</span></a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr page">
-<a href="#VII">127</a>
-</td></tr>
-</table><p>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xvi">[Pg xvi]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="List_of_Illustrations">List of Illustrations</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<table class="autotable">
-<tr>
-<th>
-</th>
-<th class="tdr">FACING PAGE</th>
-</tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">
-<a href="#img001">NUN’ ALVAREZ</a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr">
-<a href="#img001"><i>Frontispiece</i></a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">
-From the earliest (1526) edition of the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Cronica</i>.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">
-<a href="#img002">PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR</a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr">
-<a href="#Page_49">49</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">
-<a href="#img003">VASCO DA GAMA</a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr">
-<a href="#Page_63">63</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">
-<a href="#img004">AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE</a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr">
-<a href="#Page_105">105</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td class="tdc" colspan="2">
- From Gaspar Correa, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Lendas da India</i>, frontispiece to vol. ii. pt. 1.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr><td class="tdl">
-<a href="#img005">JOÃO DE CASTRO</a>
-</td>
-<td class="tdr">
-<a href="#Page_129">129</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-</table><p>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span></p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="I">I<br />KING DINIS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center big">(1261-1325)</p>
-
-<p class="poetry" xml:lang="pt" lang="pt">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Co’ este o reino prospero florece.</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 10em;"><span class="smcap">Camões</span>, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Os Lusiadas</i>.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="poetry" xml:lang="pt" lang="pt">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Um Dinis que ha de admirar o mundo.</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 5em;"><span class="smcap">Antonio de Sousa de Macedo</span>, <i>Ulyssippo</i>.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-
-<p>When Henry of the French House of Burgundy became Count of Portugal
-in 1095 he merely held a province in fealty to the King of Leon, but
-by his son, the great Affonso I’s victories over the Moors it almost
-automatically became an independent kingdom. The second king, Sancho
-I, who has so many points of resemblance to King Dinis, further
-established the new realm, and he and his successors continued to
-wrest territory from the Moors. In the reign of the fifth king, Dinis’
-father, Affonso III, the conquest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span> of Algarve was completed, and the
-only remaining difficulty was the claim of the kings of Castille to
-this region.</p>
-
-<p>Dinis, born on October 9, 1261, was but a few years old when he
-was sent to Seville to win the consent of his mother’s father, the
-celebrated Alfonso the Learned, to waive his right to the latest
-Portuguese conquest. As the shrewd Affonso III had foreseen, he proved
-a successful diplomatist. Alfonso X, enchanted with the grave, courtly
-bearing of his little grandson, knighted him and sent him home with all
-his requests granted.</p>
-
-<p>Thus it came about that when Dinis, to whom his father had given a
-separate household but a few months before, ascended the throne at the
-age of seventeen, he was the first king to begin to reign over Portugal
-with its modern boundaries, from the River Minho to Faro. Two centuries
-of great deeds had achieved this result—two more were to pass before
-Spain was likewise entirely free of the Moorish invader—and Dinis now
-in a reign of half<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span> a century (1279-1325) saw to it that the heroism
-and sacrifices of his ancestors had not been in vain.</p>
-
-<p>His tutor had been a Frenchman, Ébrard de Cahors, who now became Bishop
-of Coimbra, and the fame of his grandfather Alfonso X was spread
-through the whole Peninsula. But, young as he was, Dinis at once made
-it clear that he intended to rule as the national King of Portugal
-and had resolution enough to withstand the Castilian influence of his
-mother and Alfonso X. His first care was to acquaint himself thoroughly
-with his kingdom, and he spent the great part of the first year of his
-reign in visiting the country, paying especial attention to the still
-almost deserted region of Alentejo.</p>
-
-<p>But the first years of his reign were not entirely peaceful, for his
-younger brother Affonso laid claim to the throne. Dinis was born before
-the Pope had legitimised Affonso III’s second marriage; Affonso,
-two years his junior, afterwards: hence the partisans of the latter
-affected to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span> consider Dinis illegitimate. The dispute was scarcely
-settled when Dinis married Isabel, daughter of Pedro III of Aragon,
-who proved so efficacious a mediator in the even more serious troubles
-at the end of his reign, and, after sharing his throne for forty-three
-years, is still venerated as the Queen-Saint of Portugal.</p>
-
-<p>In his differences with Castile, Dinis was successful, both in peace
-and war, and it was a tribute to his character and authority that he
-was chosen as arbitrator between the claims of the kings of Castille
-and Aragon. At home he was confronted by a powerful secular clergy,
-by the excessive and growing wealth of the religious orders, and by
-an overweening nobility, while his newly conquered kingdom urgently
-required hands to till it and walls and castles for its defence. Dinis
-dealt with all these problems in a spirit of equal wisdom and firmness,
-upholding the rights of the throne and the rights of the people till he
-had welded a scattered crowd of individuals into a nation.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span></p>
-
-<p>His quarrel with the clergy, who protested that the King had infringed
-their rights, was referred to Rome, and in 1289 a formal but not a
-lasting agreement was reached.</p>
-
-<p>Two years later the King checked the ever-growing possessions of the
-religious orders by a law limiting their right to gifts and legacies.
-Their wealth was the result of the great part they had played during
-the long conflict against the Moors, but it naturally began to prove
-inconvenient to King and people in time of peace. The nobles were
-in like case, and Dinis showed the same resolution towards them and
-abolished certain of their privileges.</p>
-
-<p>He could protect as well as check. When the Knights Templar were
-abolished by the Pope, Dinis secured an exception for Portugal and
-reorganised them as the Order of Christ in 1319. Indeed he was
-essentially a builder, not a demolisher. In 1290 he founded the
-University of Coimbra; in 1308 he renewed and consolidated the
-treaty between Portugal and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span> England; in 1317 he invited to Portugal
-a Genoese, Manuel Pezagno, to organise his fleet and command it as
-Admiral.</p>
-
-<p>He encouraged agriculture, calling the peasants the “nerves of the
-republic” and passed many laws to ensure their security, so that in his
-reign men began to go in safety along the roads of Portugal, hitherto
-infested by brigands, and he divided grants of land among the poor
-of the towns. He planted near Leiria the pines which still form so
-delightful a feature of the country between that town and Alcobaça.</p>
-
-<p>Some have called King Dinis a miser, others declare that in his reign
-there was a saying “liberal as King Dinis.” It is certain that he
-expended his money wisely, and, while no early king ever accomplished
-more for the land over which he ruled, he left a full treasury at his
-death. The charge of avarice perhaps arose from the charming legend
-which so well exemplifies the simplicity of those times.</p>
-
-<p>The Queen was in the habit of distributing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span> bread daily to a large
-number of poor, and Dinis, who perhaps would rather have seen them
-digging the soil, forbade the charity. Queen Isabel continued as
-before, and one morning the King met her as she went out with her apron
-full of bread.</p>
-
-<p>“What have you there?” said King Dinis.</p>
-
-<p>“Roses,” said the Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“Let me see them,” said King Dinis.</p>
-
-<p>And behold the Queen’s apron was filled with roses.</p>
-
-<p>In the matter of buildings King Dinis not only fortified many towns
-with castles and walls, but founded numerous churches and convents. The
-traveller in Portugal even now can scarcely pass a day without coming
-upon something to remind him of the sixth King of Portugal. The convent
-of Odivellas, the cloisters of Alcobaça, the beautiful ruins of the
-castle above Leiria are but three of many instances which show how King
-Dinis’ work survives even in the twentieth century.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span></p>
-
-<p>It was said of him that—</p>
-
-<p class="poetry">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Whate’er he willed</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Dinis fulfilled.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-<p>But he nearly always wrought even better than he knew. He realised
-no doubt that Portugal was an all-but-island, especially when the
-relations with Castille were unfriendly; but he could scarcely foresee
-that of his pinewoods would be built the “ships that went to the
-discovery of new worlds and seas”; that a future Master of his new
-Order of Christ would devote its vast revenues to the great work of
-exploring the West Coast of Africa, the work which bore so important a
-share in transforming Europe from all that we connect with mediævalism
-to all that is modern; that his embryo fleet would grow and prosper
-till Portugal became the foremost sea-power; or that the treaty with
-England would still be bearing fruit six centuries after his death.</p>
-
-<p>The University, too, lasted and became one of the glories of Portugal,
-and a source of many of her greatest men in the sixteenth<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span> century.
-Since the sixteenth century, after being several times moved from
-Coimbra to Lisbon and from Lisbon to Coimbra, it has been fixed in
-the little town on the right bank of the Mondego and remains one of
-the most treasured possessions of modern Portugal. The quality that
-explains how so many of King Dinis’ institutions endured and prospered
-marvellously in succeeding centuries was thoroughness, the conviction
-that any work, however humble, if thoroughly done must bear excellent
-fruit, and a certain solidity which finds little satisfaction in
-feeding beggars precariously, but great satisfaction in setting them to
-work on the land.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps, then, it may come as a surprise that King Dinis was also a
-poet, one of the greatest of Portugal’s early poets. We have nearly
-one hundred and fifty poems under his name. He may not have written
-them all, some may have been composed by the palace <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">jograes</i>, but
-he showed his good taste and inclination for the national and popular
-elements in writing or collecting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span> not only poems in the Provençal
-manner, then on the wane in Portugal, but that older, indigenous poetry
-which is the most charming feature of early Portuguese literature.</p>
-
-<p>And King Dinis’ poems are among the most charming of all. Here is one
-of his quaint popular songs, the fascination of which is only faintly
-discernible in translation:</p>
-
-<p class="poetry">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Friend and lover mine</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">—Be God our shield!—</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">See the flower o’ the pine</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And fare afield.</span><br />
-<br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Friend and lover, ah me!</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">—Be God our shield!—</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">See the flower on the tree</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And fare afield.</span><br />
-<br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">See the flower o’ the pine</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">—Be God our shield!—</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Saddle the colt so fine</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And fare afield.</span><br />
-<br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">See the flower on the tree</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">—Be God our shield!—</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">The bay horse fair to see</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And fare afield.</span><br />
-<br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Saddle the little bay</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">—Be God our shield—</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Hasten, my love, away,</span><br />
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span><span style="margin-left: 1em;">And fare afield.</span><br />
-<br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">The horse so fair to see</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">—Be God our shield!—</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">My friend, come speedily</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">To fare afield.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-<p>It was King Dinis’ affection for his illegitimate son, Dom Affonso
-Sanchez, also a poet, that brought trouble on the latter years of his
-reign. His eldest son and the heir to the throne, Affonso, jealous
-of the regard, the lands, and privileges bestowed upon Dom Affonso
-Sanchez, afraid perhaps that the King might devise a way of leaving
-him the throne, rose in rebellion in 1320 and advanced through Minho
-to Leiria and Coimbra, ravaging the country as he came. The King, now
-nearly sixty years old, set out against him and several engagements
-were fought: it was not till 1322 that Queen Isabel succeeded after
-strenuous exertions in bringing about peace.</p>
-
-<p>The reconciliation was but temporary. Dom Affonso Sanchez retired to
-Spain, but returned, and the Prince Affonso rose in arms again in
-1323. Again Queen Isabel, going from one to the other, exerted herself
-to make peace. King Dinis, his anger now<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span> thoroughly roused, was not
-easily appeased. Finally he agreed to increase the Prince’s income,
-and, much against his will, to part once more from Dom Affonso Sanchez.</p>
-
-<p>Not many months after this settlement King Dinis fell ill at Lisbon,
-where he had been born, and which he made the real centre of his
-kingdom (his instinct unfailing in this as in other matters concerning
-the future greatness of his country). Prince Affonso was summoned from
-Leiria, and a sincere reconciliation followed. The Queen watched day
-and night by her husband’s bedside, and to her his last words were
-spoken when on January 7, 1325, one of the greatest of Portugal’s kings
-died. He was buried according to his wish in the Convent of São Dinis
-de Odivellas, which he had founded near Lisbon.</p>
-
-<p>Three hundred years after his death it was still the custom in
-Portuguese law-courts for a prayer to be said for his soul; and if
-we consider how far-reaching, how immense were the results of the
-measures taken by this strong-willed, wise, and energetic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span> ruler, we
-may conclude that the custom might well be continued in the twentieth
-century. Humane and affable (<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">conversavel</i>, the quality of so
-many great men), he won the personal love of his people and gave them
-immediate prosperity, but he also, apparently, saw deep into the
-future.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="II">II<br />NUN’ ALVAREZ</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="center big">(1360-1431)</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Mas quem podera dignamente contar os louvores deste virtuoso barom,
-cujas obras e discretos autos seemdo todos postos em escrito ocupariam
-gram parte deste livro?—<span class="smcap">Fernam Lopez</span>, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Cronica del Rei Dom
-Joam</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Fifty years after the death of King Dinis it seemed as if the kingdom
-that he had so carefully built up was to crumble away like dry sand.
-The disorders and extravagances of King Ferdinand’s reign had brought
-it to the verge of ruin, and the marriage of his only child Beatrice
-with the King of Castille in 1383 appeared to destroy the last hope of
-an independent Portugal.</p>
-
-<p>It is ten years before that date that Nun’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span> Alvarez Pereira, to whom
-mainly Portugal was to owe her continued existence as a separate
-nation, first comes on the scene. His father was the powerful Prior of
-Crato, Dom Alvaro Gonçalvez Pereira, in high favour at Court, son of
-the Archbishop of Braga and descendant of a long line of nobles. His
-mother, Iria Gonçalvez, was lady-in-waiting to the Princess Beatrice.</p>
-
-<p>In 1373 there was war between Portugal and Castile, and a rumour spread
-that the enemy was approaching Santarem. The Prior sent Nuno and one
-of his brothers with a few horsemen to reconnoitre. On their return
-they were received by the King and Queen. Queen Lianor, struck by
-the bearing of the shy, precocious boy of thirteen, took him for her
-squire, and the King knighted him, after a suit of armour of his size
-had at last been found, belonging to the king’s half-brother John, the
-Master of Avis, he who was king thereafter.</p>
-
-<p>For three years in the palace the Queen’s squire gave his days to
-riding and the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span> chase, and to the reading of books of chivalry, of Sir
-Galahad and the knights of the Round Table. Then his father arranged a
-marriage for him with the rich and noble Dona Lianor d’Alvim, a young
-widow of Minho.</p>
-
-<p>Marriage was not in Nuno’s thoughts, but Dona Lianor had consented, the
-King approved, and reluctantly he yielded. His life on their estate
-was happy. Fifteen squires and thirty henchmen were in attendance in
-their house, and after hearing his daily mass Nun’ Alvarez would spend
-long days hunting the boar and the wolf in the wooded hills of Minho or
-exchanging visits with the Minhoto nobility.</p>
-
-<p>Of their three children two sons died in infancy; the daughter,
-Beatriz, was married to the Count of Barcellos, son of King João I, and
-through her Nun’ Alvarez was the ancestor of that line of kings which
-was still reigning in 1910.</p>
-
-<p>It was a life too quiet for the times, and a few years later Nuno was
-ordered to Portalegre to defend with his brothers the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span> frontier against
-the Spanish. As they marched from Villa Viçosa to Elvas, Nuno, the wish
-father of the thought in his keenness to encounter the enemy, mistook
-the glint of the morning sun on the lances of their own footmen, who
-had been sent on ahead, for the enemy advancing and gave the alarm. To
-his vexation there was no fighting, and when he challenged the son of
-the Master of Santiago to combat, ten against ten, the king forbade the
-encounter, and the Earl of Cambridge, then at the Portuguese Court, to
-whom Nun’ Alvarez appealed, pleaded for him in vain.</p>
-
-<p>In 1382 a powerful Spanish fleet besieged Lisbon. The defence of the
-city was entrusted to Nun’ Alvarez and his brothers. It was in late
-summer, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quando l’uva imbruna</i>, and parties from the fleet would
-land to gather grapes and other fruit. Nun’ Alvarez saw his opportunity
-and, leaving the city one night with some fifty horse and foot, lay in
-ambush in the vines by the bridge of Alcantara. The first<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span> boatload of
-twenty Spaniards to land was driven headlong into the sea, but a larger
-force came ashore and the Portuguese, seeing themselves outnumbered
-five to one, fled.</p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez, left alone, spurred his horse to a gallop and dashed into
-the midst of the enemy. His excellent armour stood him in good stead,
-but his lance was shattered, his horse cut down, and one of his spurs
-caught in the saddle as he fell. Thus disabled he still fought on, and
-then for very shame his followers turned to assist him. The first to
-come up was a Lisbon priest, afterwards Canon of Lisbon Cathedral.</p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez, hearing a few months later that the King was to engage
-the enemy between Elvas and Badajoz, proposed to his elder brother
-Pedr’ Alvarez, who had succeeded their father as Prior of Crato, that
-they should have a hand in the fighting. Pedro, who had orders to
-defend Lisbon and intended to obey them, refused, and, having previous
-acquaintance<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span> of Nuno’s methods, gave instructions that no armed
-persons should be allowed to leave the city. Nuno with a few attendants
-dashed past the guard at the gate and rode post-haste to Elvas. He was
-well received by the king, but again there was no fighting. Peace and
-the betrothal of Beatrice were celebrated in a banquet at Elvas. King
-Ferdinand was too ill to attend, but King Juan was present.</p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez, in his bitterness at seeing Portugal given over to
-Castille, for once forgot his manners. He and his brother Fernão, going
-in more leisurely than the rest, found all the tables crowded, and,
-unable to obtain a place, he pushed away the support from one of the
-tables, which went crashing to the ground, and calmly went out. King
-Juan remarked that he who so acted had a heart for greater things, but,
-in the words of the old chronicle, had they been Castilians he might
-have spoken differently.</p>
-
-<p>After King Ferdinand’s death Nun’ Alvarez, brooding over his country’s
-wrongs,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span> keenly took the part of the young Master of Avis. He was not
-present at the murder of the Queen’s favourite, the Count Andeiro, but
-he approved the act, and when news of it reached him at Santarem he
-hastened to Lisbon to the Master of Avis.</p>
-
-<p>It was at Santarem one evening as he sauntered along the banks of the
-Tagus after supper that he chanced to pass the door of an armourer and
-sent for his sword to be sharpened. The <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">alfageme</i> refused any
-payment till he should return as Count of Ourem. Hail to thee, Thane of
-Cawdor! The story adds that Nun’ Alvarez, returning Conde de Ourem to
-Santarem after the battle of Aljubarrota, found the armourer in prison
-as a friend of Castille and his property confiscated, and was able, by
-protecting him, to pay his debt.</p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez now became one of the Prince of Avis’ Council, his most
-loyal and most trusted counsellor to the end of their lives. His first
-important command was in Alentejo, and after delaying in order to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span> take
-part in a fight with eight Spanish ships in the Tagus he set out at the
-head of his two hundred horsemen. Henceforth Evora, the ancient walled
-city in the wide plain of Alentejo, was his headquarters. He instilled
-confidence into his men and increased his army, although it rarely
-exceeded five hundred horse and as many thousand foot, and was often
-very much below that number.</p>
-
-<p>The war continued with varying success. At one time Nun’ Alvarez
-advanced to Badajoz, at another the Spanish were at Viana, but a
-couple of leagues from Evora across the flowered <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">charneca</i>.
-But Nun’ Alvarez seized town after town and more than once defeated
-the enemy in the open field. Monsaraz was taken by a wile, for some
-cows were driven temptingly beneath the walls and when the commander
-sallied out to seize them the Portuguese rushed in through the open
-gate. Nun’ Alvarez’ favourite method was to ride all night across the
-<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">charneca</i> and appear unexpectedly before a town in the early
-dawn,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span> so that the enemy called him “Dawn Nuno,” <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Nuno Madrugada</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Thus he attacked Almada. He had but recently taken Palmella on the
-height overlooking the Tagus, and, hunting in the neighbourhood, had
-slain a boar and sent it as a present to the commander of Almada,
-promising to pay him a visit soon. He now set out to ride thither by
-night across the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">charneca</i>, but they lost their way in the many
-paths, and the sun was up when Nun’ Alvarez, in his eagerness outriding
-his companions, advanced alone into the town. Four squires presently
-came up to his support, and Almada was taken without difficulty.</p>
-
-<p>The Master of Avis had summoned Nun’ Alvarez to Lisbon or Nun’ Alvarez
-had determined to see the Master. From Palmella one night looking
-across the river he saw the whole city apparently in flames. Not
-knowing that the fires were lit by the King of Castille, whom plague
-in his camp had forced to raise the siege, and aware that the Master
-had powerful enemies<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span> within the walls, he watched the conflagration in
-dismay, but next morning the city reappeared in all its beauty.</p>
-
-<p>The Spanish fleet remained in the Tagus, and a squire besought Nun’
-Alvarez not to cross, saying that he had dreamt that the enemy had
-captured him as he passed through their fleet. Nun’ Alvarez went on
-his way, leaving the squire with his dream on the further shore.
-When he was in mid-stream, still perhaps thinking of the timid
-<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">escudeiro</i>, he bade his trumpets blow the enemy a challenge. But
-the Castilians little imagined what a prey was within their grasp, and
-his small boat passed through safely to Lisbon.</p>
-
-<p>A little later he joined the Master of Avis at Torres Vedras and
-together they advanced to Coimbra, where the Master was crowned king as
-João I. His first act was to appoint Nun’ Alvarez his Constable.</p>
-
-<p>At Oporto, whither he went to organise a fleet, Nun’ Alvarez found his
-wife and daughter, who had been prisoners of the Castilians for a time
-at Guimarães.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p>
-
-<p>From Oporto he set out on a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela. His
-purpose was threefold, “to serve God in pilgrimage,” to reduce Minho
-on the way, and to secure mounts for his men. But the River Minho
-was too swollen to cross, and the news that Braga was wavering thus
-came opportunely. Leaving Viana do Castello he turned east along the
-beautiful valley of the Lima and seized the little granite town of
-Ponte do Lima and Braga on its steep hill. The King had also come
-north, but the news that King Juan had crossed the Beira frontier and
-was advancing rapidly into the heart of Portugal brought them south
-again.</p>
-
-<p>At Abrantes the King held a council. Many were of opinion that he
-should not advance further against the enemy. Nun’ Alvarez—the same
-Nuno who had ridden alone into two hundred and fifty of the enemy
-on the banks of the Tagus and advanced alone into Almada—thereupon
-set out with his men, and in the name of God and Saint George sent a
-challenge<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span> to the King of Castille. Each fresh success of Nun’ Alvarez
-had raised him envious backbiters in Portugal, and here was a new
-opportunity to accuse him of arrogance. King João silenced his accusers
-by following him to Thomar.</p>
-
-<p>They then went west to Ourem and took up a position towards Leiria.
-The advance of the King of Castille caused them to turn the front of
-their battle towards the little village of Aljubarrota. The Portuguese,
-barely 5,000 strong, were outnumbered seven to one, but they were
-drawn up on foot in a small compact force and desperate, flight being
-practically cut off. On the right was the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Ala dos Namorados</i>, the
-lovers’ wing, pledged to yield no inch of ground; on the left fought a
-few hundred English archers, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gens-d’armes Anglois si peu qu’il en y
-avoit</i>, says Froissart.</p>
-
-<p>The Spanish chronicler and poet, Pero Lopez de Ayala, and Nun’ Alvarez’
-brother Diogo rode over before the battle and asked to speak with him
-alone, but succeeded neither in winning him to their side<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span> nor in
-casting suspicion on his loyalty. As he had said when fighting against
-his brothers earlier in Alentejo, for the land that gave him birth he
-would fight against his own father.</p>
-
-<p>At nine o’clock on the morning of August 15, 1385, the battle began
-with a great hurling of stones, followed by fighting with the lance,
-and then at still closer quarters with axe and sword. Nun’ Alvarez was
-constantly where the fight raged most fiercely, and his words “Fight,
-Portuguese, fight for king and country” kept ringing out above the din.
-The flower of Castilian chivalry fell that day and many Portuguese
-nobles fighting for Castille. Nun’ Alvarez saw his brother the Master
-of Calatrava fall pierced by a lance, but was never able to find his
-body. The King of Castille fled to Santarem. The Convent of Alcobaça
-still preserves a huge cauldron taken from the enemy at Aljubarrota,
-but the noblest memorial of Nun’ Alvarez’ victory is the Church and
-Monastery of Batalha.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span></p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez, not yet as old as Napoleon when he conquered Italy,
-crossed the Guadiana with a few hundred horse and a few thousand foot
-and advanced into Castille. All the nobles from the south of Spain who
-had not been present at Aljubarrota collected to give him battle. The
-enemy, he was told, were as the grass of the field in number. “All the
-greater will be our honour,” said Nun’ Alvarez.</p>
-
-<p>A trumpeter with a bundle of rods knelt before Nun’ Alvarez seated to
-receive him: “My Lord Constable, the Master of Santiago, my lord, sends
-to defy you with this rod,” and the Master of Calatrava, the Master of
-Alcantara, the Count of Medina Celi and many another had sent him rods
-of defiance. The Constable received them one by one patiently, gave the
-messenger a hundred gold pieces and bade him thank the senders for the
-rods with which he would presently come and beat them.</p>
-
-<p>The battle of Valverde that followed was an attack of several hills
-from which the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span> enemy had to be dislodged. “If Portuguese kneel in
-battle,” said a later, sixteenth-century historian, “it is to the Cross
-of Christ”; and certainly it was from no fear or weakness that Nun’
-Alvarez, wounded by an arrow in the foot, knelt to pray in the thickest
-of the fight. Anxious messengers came up with news that his men were
-hard pressed, imploring his presence, but he, without answering, still
-knelt in prayer. At last rising with a look of great joy he ordered on
-his standard to the attack, and a few hours later no Spaniard was to be
-seen.</p>
-
-<p>It was in memory of this battle that the Constable built the Church
-and Convent of Carmo, still in its ruins one of the most beautiful of
-Lisbon’s buildings. This was the last of his great battles, although he
-saw much more fighting (for peace with Castille did not come for many
-years), and when fifty-five years old took part in the expedition that
-conquered Ceuta.</p>
-
-<p>But his abiding fame was won when he was twenty-five. His success was
-due to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span> his singleness of purpose. The independence of Portugal was
-his object, and to secure that object he put forth his whole strength
-not only ungrudgingly, but with a passionate eagerness, his strength
-based on deep piety and faith. A keen judge of men, he was terrible in
-his calm disdain to those whom he suspected of shirking or treachery;
-without a word of abuse on his part he made their humiliation
-unbearable. But he inspired his followers with extraordinary
-devotion. His clear, piercing eyes and his self-possession gave
-them confidence—<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">des yeux pleins de mitraille et un air de
-tranquillité</i>—and he was always generous in rewarding constancy and
-valour. His energy, fearless courage and fervent serenity won many a
-fight against overpowering odds.</p>
-
-<p>His fame extended throughout Spain. One evening near Caceres ten
-henchmen appeared before him. The Count received them kindly, and on
-hearing that they were from Castille asked how they were so bold as to
-come without safe-conduct. Relying<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span> on his great goodness, they said.
-He then asked what he could do for them, and they announced that their
-only object in coming was to see him, and now they had seen him; and
-so, refusing the supper he ordered for them, they departed as they had
-come.</p>
-
-<p>Many incidents show his power over his own men. Once, when they were
-unwilling to go forward to attack a superior force, he just stepped
-across a stream and bade those who were willing to follow him cross it,
-and not one held back.</p>
-
-<p>On another occasion an uproar arose in his camp owing to the fact that
-the day’s booty had consisted of “many and good wines.” The Constable
-came unarmed from his tent, but many soldiers, seeing him thus and
-hearing the noise, rushed forward to protect him and formed a canopy of
-swords over his head.</p>
-
-<p>The irregular pay and supplies received for his men made it difficult
-to maintain strict discipline; for some days they lived entirely on
-figs, then as now one of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span> principal fruits south of the Tagus; for
-one whole day Nun’ Alvarez’ own food consisted merely of a piece of
-dry bread, a turnip, and a drink of wine from the flask of a common
-soldier. Another time there was no bread in the whole camp except five
-small loaves reserved for Nun’ Alvarez’ table; five starving Englishmen
-came up, and he entertained them to dinner, giving each a loaf of bread.</p>
-
-<p>It was impossible in such circumstances to forbid or prevent plunder
-when it was obtainable. But, although he was obliged to allow his
-followers to live on the land, he set his face against any unnecessary
-pilfering, and one squire, convicted of taking a chalice from a church,
-he sentenced to be burnt—indeed, the wood was piled and the fire lit
-before he pardoned him at the instance of his captains.</p>
-
-<p>In the teeth of great opposition, too, he resolutely forbade the
-presence of women in his camp.</p>
-
-<p>He was not less renowned for his chivalry towards the weak, women,
-prisoners, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span> peasants, than for his victories in battle. He provided
-pensions for “women who had been honoured and prosperous and were now
-poor.”</p>
-
-<p>But his chivalry went further. A countess at Coimbra who had held out
-against him, and then plotted to seize his person by treachery, he
-secured from the reprisals of his followers; the wife of the commander
-of a captured town he sent away free to Castille. And these were no
-isolated instances; his conduct never varied in its simplicity, dignity
-and charming thought for others.</p>
-
-<p>His biographers love to tell of the poor blind man of Torres Vedras
-who had no way of escaping from the advancing Castilians and whom Nun’
-Alvarez carried behind him on his mule for four leagues out of the
-town. “Oo que humano e caridoso señor!” exclaims the old chronicler.</p>
-
-<p>But it is the incidents of an illness when he was between thirty
-and forty that throw most light on his character and on the devoted
-attachment of those around<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span> him. The fever and deep depression that
-came over him seem to have been in part, at least, due to the perpetual
-self-seeking and mendicity with which he had to deal now that he was
-a power in the land as great as the King himself—greater, said his
-enemies. Sometimes, we are told, he seemed to have recovered from
-his illness, and then the very sight of a stranger, especially of a
-man with a letter, would give him a relapse. His secretary found it
-necessary to intercept all letters.</p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez, who had sought health in vain at Lisbon, set out to
-return to Evora. Accompanied by his mother and his daughter, he was
-carried in a litter to Palmella. His illness prevented him from going
-further, and he was taken to the small village of Alfarrara, where
-there were many trees and streams. The very sight of the garden of
-the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i> where he was to lodge seemed to restore his health.
-Several of the foremost citizens of Setubal came to welcome him, and
-he received them gladly; but, as they were leaving, one of them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span> (who
-was very stout) had the misfortune to bid him “remember the town of
-Setubal.”</p>
-
-<p>Nun’ Alvarez, thus reminded of “men with letters,” fell into so great
-a passion and fever that he was like to die. He refused to eat, and
-it was only after much coaxing that he was persuaded to sit down at
-table. They brought him water for his hands and roast birds to eat. His
-daughter began to carve them before him, and his mother fanned him with
-a fan; but he refused to eat, telling his mother that “that bloated
-churl with his Setubal has been the death of me.”</p>
-
-<p>His secretary, Gil Airaz, would have excused the offender, but Nun’
-Alvarez turned on him in a rage: “The fellow, for what he said,
-deserved a score of blows, and if you cared for me or my health you
-would have given him them.”</p>
-
-<p>Gil Airaz said that there was still time, if that was his pleasure, and
-the Constable answered that such a pleasure would seem to him all too
-long in coming. So the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span> secretary, in his presence, took a stick and
-went out. When he came back and told him how he had beaten and kicked
-and covered with mud and water the citizen of Setubal, Nun’ Alvarez
-seemed to recover instantly and began to eat and drink.</p>
-
-<p>To any other man, lord of half Portugal, it might perhaps have seemed
-a little thing to have had a citizen beaten and rolled in a ditch, but
-presently Nun’ Alvarez stopped eating, his eyes filled with tears, and
-he began to wish he was dead. “Do you not see, Gil Airaz,” he said,
-“that it would have been better for me to die than that you should have
-done what you did to that good man?” “Now would to God I had no part of
-all that land that God and my Lord the King have given me, so that this
-thing were undone!”</p>
-
-<p>When Gil Airaz saw that he was in earnest he told him how he had only
-made a pretence of having beaten the man of Setubal and how all the
-citizens had gone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span> contentedly home. Nun’ Alvarez was so overjoyed
-at this that he rose straightway from the table and went out to the
-orchard and flowing streams. In three months, with the help of the
-King’s physicians, he was well, and going alone with a page he set
-to cutting the brushwood in front of him, and found his strength had
-returned.</p>
-
-<p>There is something infinitely touching in this story about a man who
-was usually so calm and restrained that he might be in a passion of
-anger and only show it—to those who knew him—by his smile, and
-whose whole life was marked by exceptional strength of will. But his
-old vigour returned, and very soon he was challenging the Master of
-Santiago, begging him not to tire himself in advancing through so hot a
-country, as he, “Nun’ Alvarez Pereira, Count of Barcellos and of Ourem
-and of Arrayolos and Constable of my Lord the King of Portugal,” would
-save him the trouble.</p>
-
-<p>The great grief of the latter part of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span> life was the death of his
-daughter Beatriz, Countess of Barcellos, and his life must have been
-lonely despite the friendship of the King and especially of Prince
-Duarte, heir to the throne. Before the expedition to Ceuta they went to
-ask his advice under pretext of consulting him about some dogs for the
-chase, so as to keep the secret of their enterprise. None better than
-the King knew the value of Nun’ Alvarez’ opinion. He always seemed to
-know precisely the right thing to be done and the right moment to do
-it, was as far removed from boasting and vanity as from false humility,
-and respected his own rights as well as those of others.</p>
-
-<p>In charity he gave liberally, but never carelessly. Thus he yearly
-bestowed the same quantity of cloth, but bestowed it in different
-districts, and stored the corn from his estates, to be given away in
-years of scarcity.</p>
-
-<p>Before the end of the fourteenth century (1393) he divided most of
-his land, that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span> is a great part of Portugal, between his followers.
-Large portions of Tras-os-Montes, Minho, and Alentejo belonged to him.
-He was Count of Ourem, of Arrayolos and Barcellos, Lord of Braga,
-Guimarães, Chaves, Montalegre, and nearly a score of other towns. His
-policy of dividing these lands among his vassals under condition that
-they should maintain certain forces in his and the King’s service,
-proved unsatisfactory. Like the sated Marshals of Napoleon, they were
-subsequently less willing to leave their estates and risk their persons
-in battle.</p>
-
-<p>The King, who had been too lavish in his gifts, proposed to buy back
-his grants of land. Other nobles agreed to sell, but Nun’ Alvarez was
-resolved not to brook the injustice, and, far from agreeing to the
-proposal, departed to Alentejo and gathered his followers with a view
-to leave Portugal, although, as he said, he would never serve any other
-king.</p>
-
-<p>King João, thoroughly alarmed, sent the Bishop of Evora, the Dean of
-Coimbra<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span> and the Master of the Order of Avis post-haste after him. But
-Nun’ Alvarez then, as always when he seemed to be acting rashly on
-impulse, was carrying out a quick but well-reasoned decision, and was
-only with difficulty persuaded to a compromise. It was finally agreed
-that his vassals should be transferred to the King, while Nun’ Alvarez
-was to retain in his own hands most of his territorial possessions.
-Seven years after the victorious capture of Ceuta he again renounced
-them.</p>
-
-<p>He had always been a man of great piety; after one of his victories
-he had gone barefoot in pilgrimage to Santa Maria de Assumar; he
-had founded churches throughout the country, heard mass twice or
-thrice daily, and would rise at midnight to pray the hours. But it
-was probably the death of his only daughter that moved him to retire
-to serve God in the monastery of Santa Maria do Carmo, which he had
-founded in memory of his victory of Valverde. There, on August 15,
-1423,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span> he professed as Frei Nuno de Santa Maria, after giving away all
-his lands and titles. Of his daughter’s three children, Isabel married
-the Infante João, Affonso became Conde de Ourem, and, later, Marquez de
-Valença, and Fernando, Conde de Arrayolos and, later, Duke of Braganza.</p>
-
-<p>When Nun’ Alvarez, penniless, retired to his cell it was his purpose to
-beg his daily bread in the streets of Lisbon, and he also intended to
-end his days where he might be quite unknown; but Prince Duarte went to
-see him at the Carmo and affectionately ordered him to accept a pension
-from the King, a great part of which, however, he spent in charities.</p>
-
-<p>In 1431, in his seventy-first year, and two years before his life-long
-friend, King João, the greatest of all Portugal’s great men died. “God
-grant him as much glory and honour as in this world was his,” says the
-old chronicle.</p>
-
-<p>Surely no truer man or more chivalrous knight ever donned helmet or
-drew sword. Tradition says that the Lisbon people long<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span> assembled to
-sing songs and witness many miracles at his grave. But his fittest and
-most enduring monuments are the noble buildings of Carmo and Batalha,
-and, above all, a free and united Portugal.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter"><p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span></p>
-<p class="center p2"><span class="figcenter" id="img002">
- <img src="images/002.jpg" class="w50" alt="PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR." />
-</span></p>
-<p class="center caption">PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR.<br /></p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="III">III<br />PRINCE HENRY THE NAVIGATOR</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="center big">(1394-1460)</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot" xml:lang="pt" lang="pt">
-
-<p>Ca trabalho seria de se achar antre os vivos seu
-semelhante.—<span class="smcap">Gomez Eannez de Azurara</span>, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Cronica de Guiné</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Mestre insigne de toda a arte militar.—<span class="smcap">D. Francisco Manoel de
-Mello.</span></p>
-
-<p>O homem a quem a Europa deve mais.—<span class="smcap">José Agostinho de Macedo</span>,
-<i>Motim Literario</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>For some years before his death, Nun’ Alvarez might well rest satisfied
-with the prosperity which largely by his own exertions had fallen
-upon his country. Nor was it a careless or degenerate prosperity. The
-five noble sons of King João I and his English wife, Queen Philippa,
-daughter of “time-honoured Lancaster,” had grown to manhood, and the
-time was pregnant with great deeds. If Duarte was perhaps Nun’ Alvarez’
-favourite among the princes, he certainly must have discerned<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span> in his
-younger brother his own successor in guiding the destinies of Portugal.
-Although possibly less chivalrous than Nun’ Alvarez, Prince Henry
-possessed his strong will and intensity of purpose, with a wider range
-of vision. A Portuguese writer represents him living in retirement at
-Sagres, his eyes fixed exclusively on Heaven; but Prince Henry believed
-that he could best serve Heaven by bringing to success the earthly
-affairs on which he had set his heart.</p>
-
-<p>It was certainly with the keenness which marked the young Nun’ Alvarez
-that Henrique, then twenty-one, embarked with his father, King João I,
-and his brothers, Duarte and Pedro, in the expedition against Ceuta in
-1415. He had his father’s promise that he should be the first to land,
-and in the storming of the town he was ever in the thickest of the
-fighting. The Moors defended the town obstinately, and a fresh danger
-arose when the victorious Portuguese dispersed to plunder. Henry, with
-a little band of seventeen followers,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span> saved the situation against such
-odds that news was at first brought to the King that his son was dead.
-For his gallant behaviour on that day he was made Duke of Vizeu and
-Lord of Covilhã, while his brother Pedro became Duke of Coimbra.</p>
-
-<p>But Henry returned from North-West Africa with perhaps a still
-greater prize—increased knowledge of the Dark Continent and a fixed
-determination to explore further a land which he now knew to be no mere
-sandy and unfertile desert. To this work he devoted the next forty-five
-years, without a shadow of turning, since political events might hamper
-but could not weaken his purpose, merely delaying the promised end.</p>
-
-<p>It is often asked what was his object, as though the wish to win
-fresh knowledge, to acquire new territory for his country, and glory
-and riches, and to extend the Christian faith were unaccountable or
-unworthy aims. Rather we cannot wonder that the discoveries became the
-absorbing passion of his life, so that he has been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span> blamed for his
-lukewarm intervention in contemporary politics and his weak defence of
-his brother, the Duke of Coimbra.</p>
-
-<p>On the discoveries as Grand Master of the Order of Christ he spent its
-princely revenues, and in 1418, retiring from the Court, he settled
-on the Sacred Cape, or Sagres, now Cape St. Vincent. His palace and
-observatory soon drew a village round it, known as Terça Naval, or
-the Villa do Infante (Princestown). Here, as Governor of Algarve, he
-spent the greater part of his life, fitting out ships in Lagos harbour,
-welcoming travellers, poring over maps brought to him by Prince Pedro
-and others from their travels, observing the heavens, and watching for
-the return of his ships.</p>
-
-<p>His keenness was not inconsistent with a certain shyness and reserve.
-He was a student prince, but less literary and more scientific than his
-brothers. All day, and often far into the night, he would be at work,
-an energetic hermit such as the Middle Ages had not known. His eyes in
-the intensity and even fierceness of their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span> glance repelled the timid,
-but they also had the far-away look as of one watching and dreaming,
-while his firm lips and jaws were those of one planning and willing.
-His iron will and self-discipline curbed his equally strong temper and
-impatient eagerness, so that when most moved to anger he would merely
-say, like an Irishman, “I leave you to God.”</p>
-
-<p>Courageous and persistent, he prepared all his schemes with the utmost
-thoroughness, and all the help that science could afford, and he
-carried them out with unfaltering resolution. All through his life he
-acted up to his French motto, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Talent de bien faire</i>, which we may
-translate by the “love of useful glory” to which, according to the poet
-Thomson, he roused mankind. And if we do not sit cowering before the
-unknown on all sides it is to Prince Henry and a few men of similarly
-keen intellect and stout will that we owe it.</p>
-
-<p>It must not be thought that he met with no opposition, apart from
-the great difficulties that naturally beset all discoverers<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span> and
-innovators. On the one hand, the perils of navigating down the coast of
-Africa were considered insurmountable, and, on the other, the gains to
-be derived from it were held to be nugatory. It was not till the first
-slaves and the first gold arrived that men began to realise thoroughly
-that Prince Henry was something more than an empty dreamer. No one with
-less faith, a faith based both on religion and science, would have
-persevered, as Prince Henry persevered, in face of the slight support
-at first given by public opinion and the slight success obtained.
-But, although there were many disappointments and progress was slow,
-the mysteries of the African coast did gradually recede before his
-persistency, as year after year he sent out ships with definite
-instructions based on his maps and scientific knowledge.</p>
-
-<p>The death of King João I in 1433 did not seriously interfere with his
-plans; his brother Duarte gave him every possible support, and the
-expedition against Tangier in 1437 was not an interruption but rather<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>
-one aspect of his life-work. Indeed, he was the leading spirit of
-the enterprise. He and his younger brother, Fernando, obtained from
-King Duarte the consent for which they had ceased to hope from their
-father; but Duarte at first, and Pedro throughout, were opposed to
-the expedition. It set out in August, and the little army of some six
-thousand men disembarked at Ceuta, and, without waiting for the ships
-to return to Portugal for reinforcements, marched to attack Tangier.</p>
-
-<p>Failing to take the place by storm, the princes settled down to
-blockade it. The danger of such a course was obvious, but even when the
-Moors, who trooped down from the hinterland, outnumbered the Christian
-force by twenty to one they were driven back in a series of magnificent
-attacks. But the Moorish host continued to grow by scores of thousands
-daily, and in the second week of October it became apparent even to
-the fiery heart of Prince Henry that he was embarked on a hopeless
-enterprise.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span></p>
-
-<p>The siege was raised and the small army attempted to regain their
-ships. Henry with the cavalry protected their retreat. But the
-cowardice of some, the treachery of others, and the overwhelming number
-of the enemy proved too much for his splendid defence, and on October
-15 he was forced to come to an agreement with the enemy. By this
-capitulation the Portuguese were to be allowed to re-embark without
-their arms, Ceuta, their twenty-two years’ possession, was to be given
-up, and Prince Fernando, with certain other hostages, was to remain in
-the hands of the enemy until the Portuguese should have evacuated the
-town.</p>
-
-<p>Prince Henry, in his despair, fell ill at Ceuta and afterwards retired
-to Sagres. He would not give up Ceuta, and he could not save Fernando
-otherwise. King Duarte, confronted by the same cruel alternative,
-succumbed to grief and illness at Thomar in the following year.</p>
-
-<p>To Henry’s sorrow for the death of one brother and the living death of
-another—the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span> tortures of Fernando’s captivity ended in a miserable
-dungeon in 1443—was added the crushing of his hopes and projects. For
-the new King was but a boy, and it needed no peculiar foresight to
-prophesy impending trouble in Portugal. It required all Prince Henry’s
-fortitude and faith to persevere, in loneliness and remorse. Prince
-Pedro had strongly opposed the expedition: it was on Henry that its
-failure rested. Nor was he one to wish to shirk responsibility, and
-many an hour he must have spent brooding over the fatal effects of his
-rashness.</p>
-
-<p>Henry is too great a man to need to have his mistakes glossed over.
-He had underestimated the difficulty of the enterprise, he had been
-rash in advancing from Ceuta without awaiting reinforcements, he had
-been rasher in not retiring after the first unsuccessful attempt to
-scale the walls of Tangier. His object certainly had been a noble one,
-based on no personal greed or ambition, and the results of his failure
-were felt by none more than by himself.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span> In the eyes of others his
-magnificent courage and steadfast retreat placed him even higher than
-before.</p>
-
-<p>Fortunately for him, there was plenty of work ready to his hand, for,
-although he did not personally accompany the ships of exploration,
-he scientifically worked out their instructions, equipped them, and
-followed their progress on his maps. Perhaps a certain estrangement
-between Pedro and Henry was natural after 1437; Henry, at least,
-did not very actively support his brother in his quarrel with the
-Queen-Regent, and failed to stand by him later when he had resigned his
-Regency and was venomously attacked and slandered by his enemies before
-his weak son-in-law, King Affonso V. When the matter came to open
-conflict Pedro, with his small band of followers, could not hope for
-victory, and again Henry did not resolutely intervene. Pedro’s tragic
-death at Alfarrobeira in 1449 cannot have diminished Henry’s remorse
-for the death of Duarte and Fernando eleven and six years earlier.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span></p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile, his austere devotion to the work of discovery bore
-increasing fruit, and before he died the rich islands of the Azores,
-Madeira, the Canaries, and Cape Verde were discovered, and the coast of
-Africa explored as far as Sierra Leone, which was reached by the famous
-Venetian, Luigi Cadamosto, in the service of Prince Henry, nearly a
-quarter of a century after Gil Eannez had rounded Cape Bojador in 1434.
-The Infante himself had lost little of his energy, and although nearly
-sixty-five, accompanied his nephew Affonso V in the expedition against
-Morocco in 1558, and took a prominent part in the siege and capture of
-Alcacer.</p>
-
-<p>The last two years of his life were spent at Sagres. In September 1460
-he disposed of certain of his revenues, potential rather than actual,
-to the Order of Christ and to the State, which had hitherto recognised
-his right to receive the profits of the discoveries as it had allowed
-him to bear its burden. The burden to the day of his death was far
-greater than the profits.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span> Yet he must have realised that his life’s
-purpose was attained, and that the rest was but a matter of time, as
-surely as though he had planted an orange-tree and died when it was
-covered with blossom. His body was taken to Batalha, and, if it was
-not to remain on Cape St. Vincent looking southwards over the sea
-to Africa, no worthier resting-place could be found for it than the
-splendid church built to commemorate the victory of his father and of
-his friend Nun’ Alvarez. Prince Henry spent himself, his time, and
-his revenues without stint in the service of a great idea and a high
-ambition. Nun’ Alvarez had worked for the independence of Portugal;
-Prince Henry left it well on the road to an imperishable glory.</p>
-
-<p>A generation later, when the full effects of his life’s work were
-manifest, his countrymen and the world recognised in this strong,
-tenacious ascetic, with his burning zeal for God and country, his
-fearlessness and unwavering devotion, the inspirer and origin of
-Portugal’s new greatness.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center p2"><span class="figcenter" id="img003">
- <img src="images/003.jpg" class="w50" alt="VASCO DA GAMA" />
-</span></p>
-<p class="center caption">VASCO DA GAMA<br /></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span></p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="IV">IV<br />VASCO DA GAMA</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="center big">(1460?-1524)</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">O qual Vasco da Gama era homem prudente e de bom saber e de grande
-animo para todo bom feito.—<span class="smcap">Gaspar Correa</span>, <i>Lendas da
-India</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>King João II pressed on vigorously with the discovery of the west
-coast of Africa. The year of his accession was not ended before Diogo
-de Azambuja set out with ten ships (1481), and after his return the
-King assumed the title of “Lord of Guinea.” Diogo Cam in 1484 and
-1485 carried the discovery still further, past the River of Crabs
-(Cameroons), past Congo and Angola to Walvisch Bay, and two years later
-Bartholomeu Diaz rounded the Cape, and with that the problem of the
-sea-route to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span> India was practically solved, so that King John died
-(October 1495) in sight of the promised land. Indeed, the departure of
-the ships which Vasco de Gama was destined to command was only delayed
-by the King’s death. He had given “orders for such wood to be cut in
-wood and forest as the carpenters and builders should desire, and this
-was brought to Lisbon, where at once three small ships were begun.”</p>
-
-<p>In appointing Vasco da Gama, a knight of his household, to the command
-King Manoel showed that he knew the value of the men who had grown up
-in the stern school of João II. The Gamas were a distinguished family
-of the south of Portugal; they had already rendered good service to the
-State—Vasco himself may have had a part in the work of discovering the
-coast of Africa—and if they were at times quarrelsome and unruly their
-loyalty and courage were never in doubt. In 1497 the meekest of them,
-Paulo, Vasco’s eldest brother, was in trouble for having<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span> wounded a
-judge at Setubal,<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> and received the King’s pardon before he sailed as
-captain of one of the ships.</p>
-
-<p>Vasco, a man of medium height and knightly bearing, was bold and
-daring in enterprise, patient and determined in adversity, but harsher
-and more irascible than his brother. It is a curious instance of the
-continuous if often slight connection between the two nations of
-seafarers, the English and the Portuguese, that Vasco da Gama had
-English blood in his veins. The name of his mother, Isabel Sodré,
-which survives in Lisbon’s <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Caes do Sodré</i>, was a corruption of
-Sudley, her grandfather having been Frederick Sudley, of the family of
-the Earls of Hereford. Vasco was born probably in 1460, in the little
-sea-town of Sines, of which his father was <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Alcaide Môr</i>, and in
-honour of which Vasco later is said to have been in the habit of firing
-a salute as he passed.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span></p>
-
-<p>The third captain appointed by King Manoel was Nicolao Coelho.</p>
-
-<p>The three ships, of about a hundred tons, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">São Gabriel</i> (Vasco da
-Gama), <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">São Raphael</i> (Paulo da Gama), and <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">São Miguel</i><a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a>
-(Nicolao Coelho), after solemn procession and leave-taking of the King,
-on July 8, 1497, sailed down the Tagus from Belem and rounded Cape
-Espichel to the south. The crews averaged little over fifty men, being
-perhaps 170 in all, including six convicts in each ship to be cast
-ashore in order to spy out the land at different points. Bartholomeu
-Diaz, bound for the fortress of São Jorge da Mina, accompanied them as
-far as the Cape Verde Islands.</p>
-
-<p>In November they reached the bay of St. Helena where Vasco da Gama was
-slightly wounded in an affray with the natives. Hitherto their voyage
-had been prosperous; but they encountered heavy storms both before and
-after rounding the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span> Cape of Good Hope, and it required all Vasco’s
-resolution and Paulo’s persuasiveness to keep the crews to their
-voyage. The mutinous crew of the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">São Gabriel</i> had counted without
-its host, and found Gama little less formidable than the storms of
-these unknown seas. Not if he were confronted with a hundred deaths, he
-said, and not if the ships were all filled with gold, would he go back
-a single yard; but he did not wholly disregard the murmurings of the
-men, for he clapped the mate and pilot of his ship in irons, to hold
-them as hostages, and, as they were the only persons who knew anything
-of the art of navigation, the crew was effectually cowed.</p>
-
-<p>At Christmas they reached the land which to this day bears the
-Portuguese name, Natal, of the time of its discovery. Passing slowly
-north along the coast, they arrived towards the end of January at the
-Zambezi River, and in this shelter made a stay of several weeks; but
-scurvy among the crew forced them again to sea, and in the beginning of
-March they reached Mozambique.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span> Here, as at Mombasa a month later, the
-natives received them with every appearance of friendship, but made a
-treacherous if rather courageous attempt to seize their ships. The King
-of Melinde, a little further north, was friendly and loyal, and here
-the Portuguese obtained pilots for the voyage to India.</p>
-
-<p>The passage lasted less than a month, and on May 18 they sighted
-Asia, the end and object of their enterprise, and came to anchor
-off Calicut on the 21st. Calicut was a few miles distant, and Vasco
-da Gama, although implored by his brother not to risk his person
-by disembarking, started on the overland journey. It required some
-courage, for among the native sightseers who crowded round the
-Portuguese there were not a few armed and covertly hostile Moors.</p>
-
-<p>In the minds of the Portuguese, the East had long been connected with
-the empire of the Christian Prester John, the half mythical ruler of
-Abyssinia, and they expected to find the majority of the natives<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>
-Christians. Accordingly they were easily duped here (as indeed they
-had been in Africa) and Vasco da Gama and his companions on the way
-to Calicut worshipped in a Hindu pagoda. The images on the walls
-were unlike those of the saints to which they had been accustomed in
-Portugal. Some of them had four arms, the teeth of others protruded a
-whole inch from their mouths, and their faces were hideous as the faces
-of devils. Like Little Red Ridinghood, one of the Portuguese, João de
-Sá, was in the most serious doubt when he saw these figures, and, as he
-knelt down, in order to avoid any mistake, he said aloud “If this is a
-devil I worship the true God.” And Vasco da Gama looked across at him
-and smiled.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="poetry" xml:lang="it" lang="it">A che guardando il suo duca sorrise.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>This does not tally well with the character of the disciplinarian,
-despotic Gama, as it is usually represented. But these qualities
-developed later.</p>
-
-<p>The Portuguese were as ignorant about<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span> the King of the country as about
-its gods. For the Samuri of Calicut was no simple King of Melinde, but
-a great potentate accustomed to traders and to foreign civilisations.
-It was not without difficulty that Gama obtained an interview, and
-when he succeeded, the King, all aglow with jewellery, seated chewing
-betel, a page on either side, and his chief Brahman behind his chair,
-was fully a match for the haughty Gama. From one of his bracelets
-gleamed a priceless stone of a thumb’s thickness, his necklace was of
-pearls almost of the size of small acorns, and from a gold chain hung
-a heart-shaped jewel surrounded by pearls and covered with rubies,
-and in the centre a great green stone, an emerald, of the size of a
-large bean, belonging to the ancient treasure of the Kings of Calicut.
-His golden trumpets were longer by a third than those of the King of
-Portugal.</p>
-
-<p>It appears that the Portuguese had brought no present worthy of
-so great a monarch. The same historian, Correa,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span> who thus vividly
-describes the King’s appearance, also gives a detailed account of the
-present. It consisted, he says, of “a very delicate piece of scarlet,
-and a piece of crimson velvet, and a piece of yellow satin and a chair
-richly upholstered with brocade, with silver-gilt nails, and a cushion
-of crimson satin with tassels of gold thread, and another cushion of
-red satin for the feet, and a very richly wrought gilt ewer and basin,
-and a large and very beautiful gilt mirror and fifty red caps with
-buttons and veils of crimson silk and gold thread upon them, and fifty
-gilt sheaths of Flemish knives, which had been inlaid in Lisbon with
-ivory.”</p>
-
-<p>The King should have been satisfied, but probably this present, if it
-ever existed, had dwindled in gifts to natives of Africa on the way.
-The question in the King’s mind was that asked once of Telemachus: Had
-they come as peaceful traders, or were they pirates?</p>
-
-<p>Vasco da Gama, faced by a reception so courteous yet so insulting,
-maintained a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span> proud, serene attitude, as he had when on his way to the
-palace—he is represented advancing slowly, waiting for the crowds
-to be cleared out of his way—and as he did later when placed under
-arrest by the Catual, or Governor of the city. By his resolution during
-the dangers and obstacles of the voyage and by his calm behaviour in
-Calicut he justified the King’s choice and his subsequent fame.</p>
-
-<p>The Samuri himself was far more favourably inclined to the new-comers
-than were the Moors, who naturally resented the appearance of other
-traders. The Portuguese were greatly helped throughout by a Mohammedan
-who had learnt Spanish at Tunis, but, although Gama brought home
-specimens of pepper, ginger, cloves, musk, benjamin, and other spices
-as well as pearls and rubies, his visit to Calicut, which ended with
-the high-handed measure of seizing and carrying off several natives,
-was unsuccessful, since it resulted in no treaty of friendship or
-commerce.</p>
-
-<p>At the end of August they started on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span> the homeward voyage, but remained
-for some time off the coast of India, and in the Indian Ocean lay
-becalmed for many days, during which the crew again suffered terribly
-from scurvy, a considerable number dying. The remnant of the crews
-struggled on in their three ships towards Portugal; at Cabo Verde,
-Coelho separated from the others and carried the news to King Manoel
-(July 1499). Paulo da Gama was worn out by anxiety and exertions, and
-Vasco sailed with him north-west to the Azores, where, in the island of
-Terceira, Paulo died. It was not till the end of the summer that Vasco
-da Gama reached the Tagus.</p>
-
-<p>It is said—although Coelho’s earlier arrival contradicts the
-story—that a Terceira trader, Arthur Rodriguez, about to sail from his
-island to Algarve, saw two ships at anchor and asked whence they were.
-“From India,” came the answer. At these magic words he set sail, not,
-however, to Algarve, but due East, and in four days cast anchor in the
-harbour of Cascaes.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span> The King was at Sintra, and had just sat down to
-supper when Rodriguez hurried in with the good news.</p>
-
-<p>When the few survivors<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> arrived at Lisbon (September 1499) they
-were given a splendid reception, and Vasco da Gama was never able
-to complain that his services went unrewarded. He was granted the
-coveted title of Dom, and became hereditary Admiral of India, while
-his pensions (300,000 réis a year) and facilities of trade with India
-made him one of the richest men in the realm. So powerful did he become
-in Sines that the Order of Santiago interfered, with the result that
-Gama was obliged to leave his native town and in 1507 went to live at
-Evora.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> In November 1519 the Duke James of Braganza sold him the town
-of Vidigueira, of which Gama became first Count.</p>
-
-<p>A large part of his triumph belonged to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span> Prince Henry, to King João II,
-and to Bartholomeu Diaz, who was drowned in the following year off the
-Cape which he had been the first to round.</p>
-
-<p>King Manoel, overjoyed at having attained the goal of nearly a
-century’s constant striving, now styled himself not only King
-of Portugal and the Algarves and Lord of Guinea but Lord of the
-Navigation, Conquest, and Commerce of Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia, and
-India; he sent word of the discovery to the Pope and all the princes
-of Christendom; and at Belem, on the right bank of the Tagus, whence
-the discoverers had set sail over two years before, he built the fine
-monastery of São Jeronimo, where now are the tombs of the King himself,
-of Dom Vasco, who brought him all this glory, and of Camões, who
-celebrated it in deathless verse.</p>
-
-<p>The building stands in strange contrast to that of Batalha, where
-Prince Henry the Navigator lies buried. The pure Gothic of Batalha,
-with its magnificent plain pillars and soaring arches, spells heroic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>
-aspiration; the Manueline of Belem in its exuberance and rich profusion
-of detail bears traces of satisfied accomplishment, as though Portugal
-might now throw simplicity and austere endeavour to the winds.</p>
-
-<p>Dom Vasco da Gama in February 1502 set sail a second time for India,
-and returned in September 1303 with the first tribute of gold from
-India. “As the King was then at Lisbon, Dom Vasco, when he went to see
-him, took the tribute which he had received from the King of Quiloa<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a>.
-A nobleman in plain doublet with uncovered head went before the Admiral
-on horseback in great solemnity, carrying the gold in a large basin of
-silver, to the sound of drums and trumpets, and in company of all the
-gentlemen of the Court. And the King ordered a monstrance to be wrought
-of it, as rich in workmanship as in weight, and offered it to Our Lady
-of Bethlehem as first fruits of those victories of the East.”</p>
-
-<p>The death of Paulo da Gama seems to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span> have killed the gentler strain
-in Vasco’s nature, and his many honours, titles, and estates rendered
-him more overbearing. It was on his second voyage to India, in October
-1502, that he blew up a peaceful trading ship from Mecca with 380 (or
-by another account, 240) men on board, besides many women and children,
-after relieving it of all gold and merchandise. As to his overweening
-pride, he is said to have signed himself Count in a letter to the King
-before the title had been actually conferred.</p>
-
-<p>Despite the crying need for a strong man to restore discipline in India
-after Albuquerque’s death, King Manoel did not send Dom Vasco out as
-Governor, and it was only in the reign of King João III, and when
-Gama was over sixty, that he left Lisbon, in April 1524, as Viceroy
-of India, with his sons Estevão and Paulo and a force of 3,000 men.
-He reached Goa in September and presently proceeded to Cochin. He
-was resolved to bring some measure of order and justice out of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>
-confusion and corruption of India; and whereas most other Governors on
-their arrival were too busily occupied in enriching themselves to pay
-careful attention to other matters, Gama bent his whole will to effect
-reforms.</p>
-
-<p>The reforms were salutary, but they filled native and Portuguese alike
-with consternation and were decreed in a harsh, unconciliatory spirit.
-Gama came into conflict with the outgoing Governor, Dom Duarte de
-Meneses, and only reduced him to obedience by giving orders to bombard
-him in his ship.</p>
-
-<p>The first three months of Gama’s vice-royalty proved that the task of
-reforming the rule of the Portuguese in India was work for a younger
-man, and on Christmas Day 1524, to the relief of the self-seekers,
-to the grief of those who cared for the future of their country, Dom
-Vasco da Gama died, exactly twenty-seven years after the sight of Natal
-had given him the first real promise of success in his earlier great
-adventure.</p>
-
-
-<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> This may have been the occasion on which Vasco da Gama,
-closely wrapped in his <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">capa</i>, one night in the streets of Setubal
-refused to reveal his identity to the Alcaide going his rounds,
-declaring that he was no <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">malfeitor</i>. The Alcaide’s attempt to
-arrest him failed.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> Also apparently called <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Berrio</i>, after the pilot from
-whom it was bought (?). Since Berrio = New (Basque <i>berri</i>) it was
-an appropriate name for a ship going to the discovery of <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">mares nunca
-dantes navegados</i>.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> It is said that only 55 out of the original 170 returned.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> This apparently continued to be his home for twelve years,
-since a document of November 7, 1519, has “in the city of Evora in
-the house in which now lives the magnificent Lord Dom Vasco da Gama,
-Admiral of India.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> Now Kilwa; soon, perhaps, Quiloa again.</p>
-
-</div>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="V">V<br />DUARTE PACHECO PEREIRA</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center big">(1465?-1533?)</p>
-
-<p class="poetry">
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;" xml:lang="pt" lang="pt">O gram Pacheco, Achilles lusitano.</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 5em;"><span class="smcap">Luis de Camões</span>, <i>Os Lusiadas</i>.</span><br />
-<br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;" xml:lang="la" lang="la">Diversas et incredibiles victorias obtinens.</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 5em;"><span class="smcap">Damião de Goes</span>, <i>Hispania</i>.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-
-<p>One of the captains who sailed from Lisbon with the cousins Albuquerque
-in 1503 was Duarte Pacheco Pereira. Like the great Affonso de
-Albuquerque with whom he sailed, he was still unknown to fame. He
-may have been between thirty-five and forty years of age, but his
-subsequent glory has thrown no light for us on his earlier years; and
-beyond the fact that he was born at Lisbon, that he was a knight of
-the King’s household, and that under João II he was employed in the
-discovery<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span> of the west coast of Africa, we have to be content with
-silence.</p>
-
-<p>Five years had passed since the Portuguese had first reached India, and
-instead of peaceful trade there was war between the King of Calicut and
-the Portuguese, and hostilities between Cochin and Calicut by reason
-of the King of Cochin’s friendship with the new-comers. The King of
-Cochin, indeed, had been uniformly loyal to the Portuguese and had
-shown conspicuous firmness of purpose, and to Cochin the Albuquerques
-directed their course.</p>
-
-<p>It was in an expedition against one of the King of Cochin’s enemies,
-the Lord of Repelim (Eddapalli), that Pacheco first signalised himself
-for dashing bravery and learnt what daring and energy could do against
-a numerous but ill-equipped and undisciplined enemy. As he returned
-in four boats at ten o’clock one night from a long day’s victorious
-expedition against six or seven thousand natives he found his progress
-blocked by thirty-four ships chained to one another. After encouraging<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>
-his men by a stirring speech he locked his own boats together and
-forced his way through, and then immediately went about so as to be
-able to stop the enemy’s pursuit with his artillery. A fierce combat
-ensued, but Pacheco had completed his victory before the Albuquerques
-could come to his assistance.</p>
-
-<p>The King of Cochin was so greatly impressed by this exploit that he
-henceforth held Pacheco in the highest esteem. He little knew at the
-time how intimately their fortunes were to be linked. Before Affonso
-and Francisco de Albuquerque left for home it was known that the King
-(the Samuri) of Calicut was about to attack Cochin with his entire
-forces by land and sea. None of the Portuguese captains evinced any
-alacrity to be left behind in its defence, and when Pacheco accepted
-with a good will, but “rather to serve God and the King than for any
-hope of profit,” those who knew how great was the might of Calicut
-said: “God have mercy on Duarte Pacheco and those who remain<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span> with
-him,” scarcely expecting to set eyes on him again. As it proved it was
-Francisco de Albuquerque who perished, on his way home, while Pacheco
-died many years later, in peace and on dry land.</p>
-
-<p>Whatever Pacheco’s thoughts may have been at the prospect before him,
-he knew that to instil confidence into his men was half the battle;
-he said little, but showed by his demeanour that he was perfectly
-satisfied, and asked for not a single man beyond those whom the
-Albuquerques had found possible to leave him. Thus he remained alone in
-India, still an unknown country to the Portuguese, with his own ship
-and three even smaller vessels, and, in all, ninety men.</p>
-
-<p>It was little wonder that even the faithful and resolute King of Cochin
-began to despair when it was known that the host, or horde, from
-Calicut consisted of 60,000 men. He himself could provide about half
-that number, but of these three-quarters were actively or passively
-hostile. The Moors, moreover, who supplied Cochin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span> with provisions were
-minded to abandon the city, and would have done so had not Pacheco
-intervened.</p>
-
-<p>He at first determined to hang the ring-leader in this treachery, but
-the King declared that, should he do so, the rest would rise in mutiny,
-and he accordingly assembled the “honest merchants,” and addressed
-them in a speech of such vigour that for the moment he had no further
-trouble from the Moors. Purple with rage and speaking so loud that he
-seemed to be actually fighting, he offered them his friendship, but
-should they thwart him he promised to be a crueller enemy to them than
-any King of Calicut. Their respect for Pacheco was further increased
-by his astonishing energy, for, after working all day at preparations
-against the coming invasion, he spent the nights in forays into the
-Repelim country.</p>
-
-<p>Pacheco’s task was to defend the city of Cochin, and the Portuguese
-fort recently built by the Albuquerques. The territory of Cochin
-was separated from that of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span> Repelim by salt-water channels, and the
-preparations of the Portuguese were directed to the defence of the
-principal ford, which was only passable at low tide, with deeper water
-at each end. With this object stakes were made ready to be driven in
-all along the ford in a serried stockade. By the time the King of
-Calicut reached Repelim, Pacheco had put a salutary fear into the
-hearts of the citizens of Cochin, so that when the news of his arrival
-came their first impulse to abandon the city was immediately checked.</p>
-
-<p>The better to inspire them with his own fearlessness, he made his usual
-night expedition into Repelim and set fire to one of the villages.
-He experienced some difficulty in returning, and five of his men
-were wounded, but when the King of Cochin expostulated against this
-foolhardiness he merely laughed and said that all he wished for was
-that the King of Calicut should advance to attack him.</p>
-
-<p>The first attack at the ford occurred on the last day of March 1504
-(Palm Sunday),<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span> and the period that followed may well claim to be one
-of the most brilliant Hundred Days in history. The enemy on this Palm
-Sunday, relying on their overwhelming numbers, crowded down to the ford
-at low tide, but the sharp stockade confronted them and the artillery
-from the boats stationed in the deep water on both sides of the
-stockade cut them down. Their own “cannon” were not very formidable,
-for we are told that they did not propel their projectiles with greater
-violence than that with which one might throw a stone, and at the end
-of the day the Portuguese had but a few injured and none killed. Their
-danger was nevertheless great, for although the enemy had suffered
-considerably in this first assault they were so numerous that they
-could continually renew the attack, and sleepless vigilance, with
-intervals of terrific exertion, was necessary to defeat them.</p>
-
-<p>But Pacheco had succeeded in imparting something of his own spirit
-to his men. Undeterred by the flight of the Nairs who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span> should have
-supported him, he took advantage with his usual energy of the
-breathing-space secured by this first victory, ordered his men to make
-a show of revelry at intervals during the following night in order to
-impress the enemy, and next day with forty men set out and burnt a
-village. The enemy’s attacks were repeated on Good Friday and Easter
-Sunday and Easter Tuesday, and in the intervals of victory Pacheco kept
-on burning villages, to the delight of those in Cochin.</p>
-
-<p>The endurance of the defenders was tested to the utmost when the
-King of Calicut attacked on the same day in two places, at the ford
-and in a deep water channel. He seems to have made a mistake in not
-waiting to attack with his fleet until low tide enabled the infantry
-simultaneously to assault the ford, or, at least, the plan did not work
-out well, and Pacheco was able to deal first with the numerous fleet of
-boats, said to have been two hundred and fifty in number.</p>
-
-<p>The four little Portuguese ships seemed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span> almost lost in the multitude
-of the enemy. The darts and arrows, says one of the early Portuguese
-historians, were in such quantity that they cast a shadow over the
-ships, and so loud were the shouts and cries that it seemed to be
-the end of the world. Again and again the enemy’s boats, chained
-together, came on to the attack, but they never succeeded in boarding
-the Portuguese <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">caravelas</i>, although many of the Portuguese were
-wounded.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile twelve thousand infantry had advanced against the ford.
-Message after message came to Pacheco for help, but the tide was still
-running out and he contented himself with answering that he was still
-engaged with the fleet but that this was “not the day of the King of
-Calicut.” At the turn of the tide, after having dealt faithfully with
-the fleet of the enemy’s boats, he went; but the water was still too
-shallow when he approached the ford and the ships grounded. He was
-able, however, to work great havoc with his artillery among the many
-thousands of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span> assailants, although he could not come up to fight with
-them at close quarters.</p>
-
-<p>For a long hour the low water at the ford gave every advantage to the
-enemy. Crowds of them surrounded the stranded ships, thousands rushed
-forward to attack the ford. The water was tinged with red. And still
-the ships refused to move. At last they floated, and as the tide rose
-the danger of the attack grew less and less, till at dusk it ceased
-entirely.</p>
-
-<p>Another most formidable battle was fought at the beginning of May when
-the King of Calicut in person attacked the ford. The Nairs from Cochin
-who were to have defended the stockade deserted their post, many of the
-enemy actually succeeded in crossing, and it was only by unparalleled
-exertions that Pacheco, after being retained with his ship by the low
-water, was able to hurl them back with great loss. A cannon-shot aimed
-at the King of Calicut, which succeeded in killing several persons
-near him, profoundly discouraged him in what began to seem a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span> hopeless
-enterprise, instead of child’s play as at first.</p>
-
-<p>But the strain on Pacheco was not relaxed, and he spent night and day
-watching and fighting. One Sunday as he sat at his midday meal in
-his caravel after keeping watch all night, the look-out man sighted
-eighteen hostile craft approaching. He determined to attack, but when
-he arrived in mid-stream another fleet of sixteen, and then eighteen
-more, darted out suddenly from behind a promontory, and it proved no
-simple affair to beat them off.</p>
-
-<p>The King of Cochin came up in time to witness Pacheco’s victory, and
-after congratulating him reproached him for having exposed himself
-alone to such a risk. Pacheco did not think it advisable to tell the
-King that he had attacked in the belief that the enemy were only a
-third of their real number, and his prestige with the natives was still
-further enhanced.</p>
-
-<p>The King of Calicut was in despair, and his forces were already reduced
-from 60,000 to 40,000 men by battle and cholera, when<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> a Moor of
-Repelim invented a scheme which put new heart into the King and seemed
-to give certain promise of capturing the Portuguese ships and all the
-Portuguese in them. The device resembled that of moving towers built
-to the height of the walls of a besieged town. Two boats were lashed
-together to support a square wooden tower capable of holding some forty
-men.</p>
-
-<p>Pacheco had spies in the enemy’s camp who warned him of the new danger,
-but the information was also divulged in Cochin, to the dismay of the
-King and his subjects. The King paid Pacheco a visit, and, although
-he was received on board with dance and song, besought him with tears
-in his eyes to save himself by flight since further resistance was
-useless, and when he left bade him farewell as for the last time.</p>
-
-<p>To embolden the natives, Pacheco declared that he intended to defeat
-the enemy now as on previous occasions, and asked them if he had ever
-failed to keep his word.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span> The further to encourage them, he erected
-a great pointed stake on which to “spit the King of Calicut.” He did
-not neglect more practical measures, for he raised the prows of his
-vessels by means of wooden structures high enough to dominate the
-enemy’s castles, and he put together a boom and fixed it by means of
-six anchors a stone’s throw in front of his ships.</p>
-
-<p>About two hours after midnight on Ascension Day a few shots announced
-that the enemy were in motion. Pacheco landed, and after harrying
-the advancing infantry returned to his ships at dawn in readiness to
-receive the approaching fleet. At first the Portuguese artillery seemed
-to make no impression on the strongly built tower that confronted them,
-and for a short time it seemed that the enemy must be victorious.
-“Lord, visit not my sins upon me now!” was Pacheco’s despairing cry.
-But at last one of the towers came crashing down and Pacheco knelt on
-deck and gave thanks to God, for the destruction of the rest was now
-only a matter of time.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span> The fighting lasted till dusk fell. So complete
-was the discomfiture of the enemy and so miraculous seemed the escape
-of the handful of Portuguese that the natives of Cochin lost all
-fear of Calicut, and the Portuguese in India acquired far and wide a
-reputation for invincible prowess.</p>
-
-<p>The King of Calicut now had serious thoughts of giving over the war,
-but two Italians, Milanese, persuaded him to attempt a night attack.
-The plan was for the Prince of Repelim to advance with a large force,
-and when he had engaged the enemy certain Nairs, posted in palm-trees,
-were to raise fire-signals for the King of Calicut to follow with the
-second army.</p>
-
-<p>Unfortunately for them, Pacheco had wind of the arrangement and, aware
-of his great danger, resolved to save the Nairs their trouble. He
-accordingly set friendly Nairs in palm-trees, and as soon as the first
-army started they gave the fire signal. The King of Calicut hurried
-forward, but in the darkness either army mistook the other for an
-ambush of natives from Cochin,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span> and a long, fierce battle followed
-between them, while Pacheco listened to the uproar but awaited the
-enemy in vain. At dawn the two hostile armies found out their mistake
-and retired in horror and dismay, while Pacheco, like some great
-gloating demon, appeared in the increasing light to add to their
-confusion with his artillery.</p>
-
-<p>This was the last serious attack, and one by one the lords and princes
-opposed to him came to terms with Pacheco. By boundless energy,
-complete fearlessness, bluff, and the power of inspiring men at will
-with fear or with confidence and devotion, Pacheco had achieved this
-amazing triumph, which certainly had far-reaching effects on Portuguese
-rule in India.</p>
-
-<p>The King of Cochin lacked Pacheco’s imposing personality, but he was
-affectionate and reliable throughout, bidding his subjects obey Pacheco
-as they would his own person, and this despite the fact that Pacheco’s
-behaviour was often very disconcerting. More than once he all but
-hanged some treacherous Moors, although<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span> the King had warned him that
-this would entail the cutting off of provisions from Cochin.</p>
-
-<p>On another occasion a body of hostile Nairs made a surprise attack on
-the island of Cochin, but were beaten off by the workers in the rice
-swamps with their rustic weapons. Their victory was the easier because
-a Nair considered himself polluted if one of these low-caste peasants
-approached him.</p>
-
-<p>Pacheco, delighted at the victory of these humble workmen, and mindful
-moreover of more than one desertion of Nairs at difficult moments,
-suggested that the King should make Nairs of these men, in the belief
-apparently that the caste system could be brushed aside or altered at
-will.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> It was only after heated and repeated argument that the King
-was able to persuade<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span> him that the thing he asked was impossible. The
-heroic labourers were, however, permitted to bear arms and to approach
-Nairs in future.</p>
-
-<p>For himself Pacheco refused the King’s spices and other gifts,
-aware that he could ill afford them, and accepted only the strange
-coat-of-arms that the King bestowed on him—five crowns of gold on a
-crimson ground—emblem of the much blood he had shed in his victory
-over five kings—surrounded by eight green castles on blue and white.</p>
-
-<p>At the beginning of the year 1505 he set out for home, to the sorrow
-of the King of Cochin, and in the summer arrived at Lisbon. He was
-received with great honour; on the Thursday after his arrival he walked
-with the King in solemn procession from the Cathedral to the Convent of
-São Domingos. The Bishop of Vizeu preached, exalting Pacheco’s heroic
-deeds, and similar services were held throughout Portugal. News of his
-exploits were sent to the Pope and to the Kings of Christendom.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span></p>
-
-<p>Pacheco received a yearly pension of 50,000 réis, a considerable sum in
-those days,<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> and other gifts and favours, and he married D. Antonia
-de Albuquerque, daughter of one of King Manoel’s secretaries. Better
-still, he received further employment from the King, being entrusted
-with the survey of the coast of South-East Africa.</p>
-
-<p>Already in 1505 he was at work on his <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Esmeraldo de Situ Orbis</i>,
-which had to wait nearly four centuries for a publisher. He was more
-accustomed to hold the sword than the pen, but his book contains much
-of interest and affords occasional insight into the character of its
-author. Thus he says—and the philosophic tone of the words is of
-interest in view of the neglect and poverty into which he is said to
-have fallen in his last years: “No one is content with his possessions,
-and in the end eight feet of earth suffice us and there ends and is
-consumed the vanity of our high<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span> thoughts,” and “Virtuous men who love
-God and are of clean heart and uncovetous are never forsaken of the
-grace of the Holy Spirit.”</p>
-
-<p>He dwells more than once on the iniquity of oblivion wrought by time:
-“Difference of ages and length of time hide the knowledge of things
-and render them forgotten.” His descriptions are clearly those of
-an eyewitness, as that of “a little river which flows from the top
-of the mountains to the sea through reeds and mint and rushes and
-wild-olives.” He praises Prince Henry the Navigator and King João II,
-whose deeds are worthy to be told “by the ancient fathers of eloquence
-and learning,” and it was in gratitude to them, a gratitude which
-posterity shares, that he wrote: “Experience causes us to live free
-of the false abuses and fables that some of the ancient cosmographers
-recorded.”</p>
-
-<p>Although the great events of India under the rule of Albuquerque may
-have obscured the deeds of Pacheco, he was evidently not forgotten,
-for in January<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span> 1509 he was sent with several ships against the French
-pirate Mondragon and defeated and captured him off Cape Finisterre, and
-probably about the year 1520 he was appointed Governor of the fort of
-São Jorge de Mina, a coveted post on the west coast of Africa.</p>
-
-<p>Tradition has it that he came home in irons, and he may have been the
-victim of one of those accusations by subordinates which were becoming
-so common in the Portuguese overseas possessions. Pacheco had shown of
-old that he was one of those whom he calls <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">inimigos da cobiça</i>,
-with thoughts set on higher things than gold. But a new king was on the
-throne, who was but two years old when Pacheco was winning immortal
-renown for the Portuguese in India, and it seems to have been the
-general feeling that he was unfairly treated. Camões speaks of his
-“harsh and unjust reward.”</p>
-
-<p>It appears that he continued to receive his pension, yet he is said to
-have died, about the year 1530, in extreme penury.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span> We may be sure at
-least that his heart did not quail before poverty any more than it had
-before the countless host of Calicut. The recollection of his wiles and
-devices during those hundred days at Cochin must have been a powerful
-antidote to neglect and old age. “The thought of what he had done would
-prove music to him at midnight.”</p>
-
-<p>A few, no doubt, of the heroic ninety on whose behalf Pacheco wrote to
-the King, recalling their services, survived, and they might discuss
-the apparent miracle of their famous victory, and, in Pacheco’s words,
-“the multitude of things in the very wealthy kingdoms of India,” glad
-at heart the while to be at home under the more temperate sun of
-Portugal and to rind their “eight feet of earth” in their own soil.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span></p>
-
-
-<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> “The nobles,” says Correa, “are called Nairs, and are men
-devoted to war.” The peasants “are so accursed that if they go along a
-road they must go shouting, lest Nairs should meet and kill them, for
-they may not carry arms, whereas the Nairs are always armed. And if as
-they go shouting a Nair answers they scuttle away into the wilds far
-from the road.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> The poet Luis de Camões, after his return from the East,
-supported life on less than a third of that amount.</p>
-
-</div>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter"><p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p>
-<p class="center p2"><span class="figcenter" id="img004">
- <img src="images/004.jpg" class="w50" alt="AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE." />
-</span></p>
-<p class="center caption">AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE.<br />From Gaspar Correa, <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Lendas da India</i>, frontispiece to vol. ii.
-pt. 1.</p>
-
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="VI">VI<br />AFFONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center">(1462?-1515)</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot" lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">
-
-<p>Aquelle invencivel e espantoso capitão Affonso de
-Albuquerque.—<span class="smcap">Heitor Pinto</span>, <i>Imagem da Vida Christam</i>.</p>
-
-<p>O sem segundo Affonso de Albuquerque, honra de todos os advertidos
-e scientes capitães que teve o mundo.—<span class="smcap">João Ribeiro</span>,
-<i>Fatalidade historica da Ilha de Ceilão</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Albuquerque terribil, Castro forte.—<span class="smcap">Camões</span>, <i>Os
-Lusiadas</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Had Affonso de Albuquerque died five or six years before he did the
-world would never have realised that it had lost one of the greatest
-men of all nations and ages. Born of an ancient family<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> about the
-year 1460,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> Albuquerque had in 1514 seen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span> thirty-eight years’
-service. He won the regard of Prince João in the campaign against Spain
-in which that prince saved his father from irretrievable defeat, and he
-became his equerry when he had succeeded to the throne as João II. He
-also served with distinction in Africa.</p>
-
-<p>It was in 1503, when he was over forty, that he first went to India. In
-April of that year he sailed with his cousin Francisco de Albuquerque
-in command of six ships, the chief object of the expedition being to
-establish the friendship existing between the King of Cochin and the
-Portuguese and to build a fort at Cochin. Albuquerque made no long stay
-in India, and in July of the following year was back<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span> in Lisbon. But
-he remained long enough to see the vast possibilities there of failure
-or success for Portugal, and when, two years later, he again went out,
-although he sailed as the subordinate of Tristão da Cunha, it was on
-the understanding that he should soon obtain independent command and
-with the provisional appointment as Governor of India in his pocket.</p>
-
-<p>Smooth co-operation with other officials was not Albuquerque’s
-strong point, and he felt no doubt that if he was to serve his King
-and country as he would wish he must be able to act freely. It is
-significant of his commanding personality that during his two years’
-presence at Court he succeeded in imposing his views. In his absence
-later his enemies were often able to tie him hand and foot even though
-he was Governor of India.</p>
-
-<p>There were two opposed policies. Hitherto the Portuguese in India had
-been confined to the sea, and many considered that this situation
-should continue. In a sense they were right, since it was obviously<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>
-impossible in so vast an empire to conquer and hold large tracts of
-land. But Albuquerque considered that this floating empire should
-be nailed down at cardinal points by capturing important towns and
-building strong forts, and it was with this purpose that he went out to
-India.</p>
-
-<p>In the summer of 1507 he separated, according to his instructions, from
-Tristão da Cunha, and when the latter returned to Portugal with the
-rest of the fleet Albuquerque with his six ships remained in India. Of
-these ships he has left a vivid description: there were no provisions,
-the lances and other arms were few and rotten, with great scarcity of
-cables, sails, and rigging; the powder was all wet, of bombardiers
-there were but few, of carpenters one or two, and a hundred and fifty
-men were dying of disease.</p>
-
-<p>Even so he set to work to strike terror into the Moors and hammer the
-Portuguese Empire into shape. Coasting down Arabia he sacked various
-cities, spreading desolation with fire and sword and mercilessly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>
-mutilating the Moors who surrendered. The poet Antonio Ferreira called
-Albuquerque “clement.” It is not a clemency that we would wish to
-encounter in ordinary life, and even among his contemporaries some
-condemned his cruelty. Bishop Osorio, for instance, considered it as
-unworthy of so great a man: <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">illius rebus gestis indignum</i>.</p>
-
-<p>But although Albuquerque could be harsh and grim enough (his suggestion
-to King Manoel that Spanish and Portuguese Jews in India should be
-extinguished one by one is most sinister), and was quick to anger and
-a stern disciplinarian, he had no delight in cruelty for cruelty’s
-sake. He wished to reduce the Moors throughout India to subjection, and
-considered that such acts would best spread the terror of his name and
-conceal the difficulties of his position. He would have been the first
-to admit that his policy in this respect was a sign of weakness.</p>
-
-<p>Albuquerque’s first great achievement was the bombardment and capture
-of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span> important city of Ormuz, at the entrance of the Persian
-Gulf, and in October he set about building a fortress. Milton in the
-following century wrote of “the wealth of Ormuz.” To Albuquerque it
-was but the first stone in the vast edifice of his projects, but to
-his captains it was already more than enough. They wished to be making
-prizes on the high seas, not to be bottled up in Ormuz building a fort
-as if they were masons. Albuquerque, to whom in their complaints they
-were very much like gnats in a thunderstorm, went on with his work,
-tore up their first petition and placed a second under a jamb of one of
-the fort’s doorways as it was being built. This was too much for the
-vanity of his captains and several of them sailed away to India.</p>
-
-<p>The result of this desertion was that Albuquerque was obliged
-temporarily to abandon Ormuz. Small wonder that he wrote of their
-conduct with extreme bitterness. “Without shame or fear of the
-King or your Lordship,” he says in his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span> letter to the Viceroy, Dom
-Francisco de Almeida, “they deserted me in time of war, and during
-actual hostilities with this city they left me and fled.... Portuguese
-gentlemen have been guilty of no such vileness these three hundred
-years, nor have I read of any such in the ancient chronicles.”</p>
-
-<p>Even if they had all the right in the world on their side, these men
-had deserted in the presence of the enemy; and had they been shot by
-order of the Viceroy there and then, Portuguese rule would have been
-greatly helped and strengthened and not only many troubles but many
-lives spared in the future.</p>
-
-<p>But no such salutary discipline prevailed in India; the instructions
-given to the captains were partly independent, and the Viceroy
-received them courteously and bade them draw up a document of their
-complaints. When Albuquerque arrived in India his enemies took care
-to foster differences between him and the Viceroy, who was opposed
-to Albuquerque’s policy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span> and methods, and, after being treated with
-great discourtesy, Albuquerque was placed under arrest. One of the
-accusations of his captains was that he wished to make himself King of
-Ormuz.</p>
-
-<p>They little knew their man. To expect Albuquerque, whose dreams of
-conquest were as wide and magnificent as those of Alexander, to
-vegetate as King of Ormuz was a mistake as colossal as to believe that
-Napoleon could be content to rule Elba. There can be no doubt that
-Albuquerque was unjustly treated by men incapable of understanding him,
-all the more so in that Almeida’s term of office was up and by right
-it was Albuquerque and not he who should have been governing India.
-Albuquerque for his part disdained to be conciliatory.</p>
-
-<p>Fortunately for Albuquerque and for India his imprisonment only lasted
-a few weeks. The arrival of the Marshal, Fernando Coutinho, from
-Portugal put a new face on the situation; he released Albuquerque and
-installed him as Governor of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span> India. Almeida set out for, but never
-reached, Portugal.</p>
-
-<p>The year 1509 was almost out, and it is 1510 which marks the beginning
-of Albuquerque’s victories. With the Marshal he attacked Calicut,
-but the Marshal’s impetuous rashness (he was so nettled by a first
-success of the impetuous but wise Albuquerque that he said he would
-take Calicut with no other arm than a stick in his hand) involved the
-expedition in disaster, and, although they sacked Calicut, the Marshal
-and many of the Portuguese lost their lives in a disorderly retreat
-to the ships, Albuquerque himself receiving a wound which permanently
-disabled his left arm.</p>
-
-<p>The rest of the year was occupied with Goa.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> He obtained possession
-of this city<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span> after a mere show of resistance, but a large and
-ever-growing army of Turks forced him to abandon it after being reduced
-to great straits and danger. Albuquerque had had fresh trouble with his
-captains, but on the arrival of a few ships from Portugal he returned
-to Goa in the autumn and stormed it. Most of the Moors were put to
-the sword in a massacre which lasted four days. Some Moorish women of
-almost white complexion he married to Portuguese soldiers. This was
-a deliberate policy, approved by the King of Portugal, in order to
-provide a peaceful settled population.</p>
-
-<p>The possession of Goa changed the whole position of the Portuguese
-in India. Remote kings who had hitherto looked on the new-comers as
-passing freebooters now sent ambassadors offering friendship and
-treaties.</p>
-
-<p>Barely six months after taking Goa, Albuquerque stormed and sacked
-Malaca, in Malay, a city which now belongs to the British Empire and
-has about 100,000 inhabitants,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span> and which then, in Albuquerque’s own
-words, was “<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">muito grande cousa</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> Of all the great spoils the
-Governor characteristically reserved for himself only two great bronze
-lions which he intended to have placed on his tomb. But his ship, laden
-with the costliest plunder, much of which was intended for King Manoel,
-met with a violent storm and foundered. Albuquerque, dressed in a brown
-coat and anything that came to hand, escaped on a raft.</p>
-
-<p>In 1513 he carried out his long-cherished project of an attack on Aden,
-whence, he said, “vermilion, currants, almonds, opium, horses, dates,
-gold” went to India. The Portuguese assaulted but failed to take the
-town—in their eagerness the ladders broke again and again under their
-weight—and it was not safe to blockade it for fear of adverse winds,
-lack of water, and the large and speedy assistance the enemy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span> might
-expect. Swift cameleers carried the news of the attack in fifteen days
-to Cairo, and, generally, the presence of a large Portuguese fleet in
-the Red Sea made a far-reaching impression.</p>
-
-<p>Albuquerque set out to attack Aden again in 1515, but was occupied for
-some time at Ormuz, and fell ill there. He started to return to India,
-and on the way received tidings from a passing boat that his successor
-to the Governorship of India had been appointed, and many important
-posts given to his personal enemies.</p>
-
-<p>This was his death-blow. Only a year before he had written to the King
-of his determination to continue in India for the rest of his life,
-at whatever sacrifice to himself, for the sake of maintaining and
-strengthening the empire he had won. Now heartbroken he exclaimed, “Out
-of favour with men for the sake of the King, and out of favour with the
-King for the sake of men. It is good to make an end.” He dictated a
-last brief letter to the King “in the throes of death,” recommending<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>
-his son, and died as the ship came in sight of Goa, straining his eyes
-to see the tower of the church he had founded (December 1515).</p>
-
-<p>Next day his body, dressed in the habit of Santiago, was carried ashore
-and buried amid universal grief. The natives perhaps mourned him
-sincerely, since he had worked for their prosperity and his attitude
-towards them, as distinguished from the Moors, had always been kindly.
-The gods, they said, had summoned him to war in heaven. His enemies
-continued to fear him even dead, so that King João III declared that
-India would be safe so long as Albuquerque’s body remained there, and
-it was only in 1566 that his bones were brought to Portugal.</p>
-
-<p>A contemporary Portuguese historian, Barros, thus describes
-Albuquerque: “He was a man of medium height, of a cheerful, pleasant
-countenance, but when angry he had a melancholy look; he wore his beard
-very long during the time of his command in India, and as it was white
-it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span> made him very venerable. He was a man of many witty sayings and in
-some slight annoyances [<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">menencorias leves!</i> Had not Barros read
-Albuquerque’s letters?] during his command he said many things the wit
-of which delighted those whom they did not immediately affect. He spoke
-and wrote very well with the help of a certain knowledge of Latin [the
-superior Barros!]. He was cunning and sagacious in business, and knew
-how to mould things to his purpose, and had a great store of anecdotes
-suited to different times and persons. He was very rough and violent
-when displeased and he tired men greatly by his orders, being of a very
-urgent disposition. He was very charitable and devout, ever ready to
-bury the dead. In action he was somewhat impetuous and harsh. He made
-himself greatly feared by the Moors and always succeeded in getting the
-better of them.”</p>
-
-<p>Another historian, Correa, who had served Albuquerque three years
-as private secretary in India, knew him better and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span> appreciated his
-greatness. It is Correa who gives us an imposing glimpse of the
-Governor of India two years before his death, <i>i.e.</i> at the time
-when Albuquerque described himself as “a weak old man.” He was dressed
-“in doublet and flowing open robe, as was then the fashion, all of
-black damask streaked with black velvet, on his head a net of black and
-gold thread, and above this a large cap of black velvet; in his belt
-a dagger of gold and precious stones worth fifteen thousand crusados,
-round his neck a thick chain; and his long white beard, knotted at the
-end, gave him a very venerable presence.”</p>
-
-<p>Albuquerque was sincerely devout, even to the verge of mysticism or
-superstition. He believed that St. James went before the Portuguese on
-a white horse guiding them to victory, and when in the Red Sea that a
-fiery cross in the sky was specially sent to beckon him on to further
-conquests.</p>
-
-<p>There is a massive strength in all that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span> he said and did.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> After
-he had subdued Ormuz its king hesitated whether he should pay
-his customary tribute to Persia and sent to consult Albuquerque.
-Albuquerque made a little collection of firearms and cannon-balls and
-answered, “In this coin is the King of Portugal wont to pay tribute.”</p>
-
-<p>But the whole man is in his letters, aptly described as being “written
-with a sword.” Perhaps it is only in the letters of Napoleon that one
-finds the same mingling of great plans and conceptions with a mastery
-of the smallest details and concern for things which a lesser man would
-scorn to notice.</p>
-
-<p>This Governor, the fear of whose name extended far into China, to
-whom the Kings of Narsinga and Persia, Siam, Cambaya,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span> Turkey, and
-Cairo sent gifts, the conqueror of Ormuz and Cananor, Goa and Malaca,
-who dispatched his agents even to the remote Moluccas, and who was
-determined to destroy Mecca (five hundred Portuguese were to ride
-swiftly inland from the coast, take it by surprise and burn it to
-ashes) and thought of altering the course of the Nile, did not disdain
-to occupy himself with the alphabets for teaching children to read, the
-missals and pontificals for churches, pearl-fisheries, the horse trade,
-the colour of the Red Sea, how to pack quicksilver, and a hundred
-other matters of great diversity, while on the question of arms and
-merchandise to be sent from Portugal to India<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> no modern official
-report could exceed his letters in accuracy and minuteness.</p>
-
-<p>For instance, he declares that lances are sent out unsharpened, as
-they come from the Biscay factories, to the care of a <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">barbeiro<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
-inchado</i> in India, and in 1513 says that he now has workmen in Goa
-who can turn out better guns than those of Germany. Unfortunately in
-Portugal India was regarded merely as a mine to be exploited, not
-as a field that required farming in order to continue productive.
-Albuquerque, when, as he says, over his neck in work, had to answer
-great bundles of letters from the King, often filled with carping
-criticisms of his actions or containing contradictory projects. He
-complains that there is a new policy for each year, almost in the words
-of Dante in the <i lang="it" xml:lang="it">Purgatorio</i>:</p>
-
-<p class="poetry" xml:lang="it" lang="it">
-<span style="margin-left: 9em;">fai tanto sottili</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Provvedimenti ch’ a mezzo Novembre</span><br />
-<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Non giunge quel que tu d’Ottobre fili.</span><br />
-</p>
-
-<p>It must be confessed that Albuquerque in these letters, filled with the
-eloquence of the Old Testament, gave as good as he got: the pity is
-that the King probably only saw them in the official summaries. “Sir,
-the soldiers in India require to be paid their salaries,” he says on
-one occasion, or “Your Highness is not well informed,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span> and he warns
-him that should matters continue as in the past the empire will come
-crumbling about the King’s ears.</p>
-
-<p>Again he writes that he is not amazed that the accusations should be
-made, but amazed that the King should believe them. The names of his
-accusers were withheld, as later in trials before the Inquisition, but
-he knew whence the trouble came and does not mince his words in telling
-the King of the corruption, greed, carelessness, and incompetence of
-the officials in India appointed by the King. “And if I were not afraid
-of Your Highness I would send you a dozen of these mischief-makers in a
-cage.”</p>
-
-<p>In five days he writes nineteen letters to the King, some of them
-of considerable length, this task occupying him till dawn, after a
-long day’s work. On a single day he wrote the King eight letters, one
-of which contains a splendid general account of the state of India,
-another is a little masterpiece describing the misdeeds of one of his
-captains.</p>
-
-<p>No doubt his critics believed him to be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span> harsh and insensible.
-That this was far from being the case is shown by the fact that on
-receiving, amid a shower of blame and criticisms, a sympathetic letter
-from his old friend, the historian Duarte Galvão, he shed tears, and
-also by the deep feeling he displayed when a whole batch of letters
-came from the King full of dispraise. “Your Highness blames me, blames
-me, blames me,” he wrote, and again, “My spirits fell to the ground and
-my hair turned twice as white as it was before.”</p>
-
-<p>When, therefore, a few months after he had written of his intention to
-return from Ormuz to India in order to see the King’s letters and know
-if he had sent ships and men for the expedition against Aden, he heard
-that his successor was appointed, it is scarcely an exaggeration to say
-that the news killed him.</p>
-
-<p>Albuquerque’s crime was to have thought of India and Portugal first,
-before personal interests and ambitions. “They call me a harsh man,”
-he said; and “these officials of yours do not love me.” But if he
-could<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span> vigorously show his dislike of the false and slovenly, he always
-liberally rewarded good service, was loyal, generous, and unselfish,
-and showed a most delightful pleasure in any thorough work or workman.
-“The best thing I ever saw,” he says of a map; and of a good carpenter,
-“he is a marvellous man.”<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p>
-
-<p>No sooner was Albuquerque dead than his greatness was felt, and
-posterity has never sought to deny it. If we consider the conditions
-under which his great work was accomplished in six years—his ships
-often so rotten that they sank of sheer old age, his men few and
-ill-armed (before he received reinforcements in October 1512 he says
-that the whole number of Europeans under his command in India were but
-1,200, of whom barely 300 were properly armed),<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span> the fact that all his
-projects were liable to be upset by orders dictated in ignorance at
-home, and that as soon as his back was turned (for instance, when he
-went to attack Aden) all the officials in India treated him as dead and
-his instructions as a dead letter—we will not deny that posterity has
-done well to honour and admire this man in his lonely magnificence.
-<i lang="it" xml:lang="it">Fannomi onore e di ciò fanno bene.</i></p>
-
-<p>No doubt he had great faults, since everything in him was great. He
-adopted oriental methods in dealing with the kings of the East. He
-murdered in cold blood the powerful minister of the young King of
-Cochin, and in one of his letters to King Manoel he remarks calmly, “In
-all my letters I bade him kill the Samuri of Calicut with poison.” But
-he understood the East and was the only man who could have established
-the Portuguese Empire firmly. That he was not given a free hand and
-every assistance from the first was the doom of that empire, and
-Portugal never saw his like again.</p>
-
-
-<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> Albuquerque’s father, Gonçalo de Albuquerque, was in
-favour at Court. His grandfather João Gonçalvez had been secretary to
-King João I and King Duarte, but was hanged for murdering his wife in
-1437.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> In 1461 or 1462. In one of his letters (April 1, 1512) he
-says that he is fifty. Correa, who calls him old in 1509, says that he
-was over seventy at the time of his death. Despite the very definite
-assertion in his letter, perhaps the last word has not been said as to
-his age. Misprints in these matters are common. Couto, for instance,
-says that Albuquerque’s nephew Naronha is nearly seventy in 1538 and
-eighty in 1540. All the historians call Albuquerque old, yet the
-captain of a fortress was considered too young for the post because he
-was under forty (Correa III, 687). On the other hand not Borrow merely
-but Couto (VI. 2. ix) calls Castro old, although he did not live to be
-fifty. Perhaps in Albuquerque’s letter we should read LX instead of L
-(for indeed why should he speak so fatherly to King Manoel (1469-1521)
-if he was not considerably older than the King?), and <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">sesenta</i>
-for <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">setenta</i> in Correa.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> Goa is thus described by an early traveller: “La città di
-Goa è la più fresca delle Indie e la più abbondante di tutte le cose
-da.... È detta città molto grande, con buone case e grandi e belle
-strade e piazze, murata d’intorno con le sue torri e fatta in una buona
-fortezza. Fuori di detta città vi erano molti horti e giardini copiosi
-e pieni d’infiniti arbori fruttiferi, con molti stagni di acque; eranvi
-molte moschee e case d’ orationi di gentili. Il paese d’intorno è molto
-fertile e ben lavorato.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> The same traveller says: “Questa città di Malaca è la
-più ricca scala di più ricchi mercatanti e di maggior navigatione e
-traffico che si possa trovare nel mondo.”</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> The story, maliciously recorded by Barros, that
-Albuquerque sent ruby and diamond rings to the historian Ruy de Pina to
-jog his memory in relating the events of India, may or may not be true.
-In a way it is characteristic, for Albuquerque, if he wished for Pina’s
-praise, which one may be inclined to doubt, was not a man to beat about
-the bush. Perhaps after all it was more honest to plump down the rubies
-than to indulge in <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">elogio mutuo</i>.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> In one letter he bids the King plant all the marsh-lands
-of Portugal with poppies, since opium is the most welcome merchandise
-in India.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Estimava muito os homens cavalleiros</i>, says Correa,
-who knew him personally and insists more than once that he was very
-accessible. To cope with what Albuquerque himself calls the “mountains
-of petitions” that beset him he employed six or seven secretaries, but
-he dealt with them unconventionally, signing them or tearing them up in
-the street as they were given him, thereby expediting his business but
-offending the vanity of the petitioners.</p>
-
-</div>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center p2"><span class="figcenter" id="img005">
- <img src="images/005.jpg" class="w50" alt="JOÃO DE CASTRO." />
-</span></p>
-<p class="center caption">JOÃO DE CASTRO.</p>
-
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="VII">VII<br />DOM JOÃO DE CASTRO</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="center big">(1500-1548)</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Era tambem de sua pessoa tam esforçado como em letras
-insigne.—<span class="smcap">Pedro de Mariz</span>, <i>Dialogos de Varia Historia</i>.</p>
-
-<p>In that low shady quinta, embowered amongst those tall
-alcornoques, once dwelt John de Castro, the strange old Viceroy of
-India.—<span class="smcap">George Borrow</span>, <i>The Bible in Spain</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Castro was still a schoolboy when Albuquerque died. Born in 1500, the
-son of D. Alvaro de Castro, in high office under Kings João II and
-Manoel, and a daughter of the Count of Abrantes, he studied with the
-famous mathematician, Pedro Nunez, and had a scientific as well as
-a classical education. There is every reason to believe that he was
-a promising and fervent scholar, but the victories of Dom Duarte de
-Meneses in North Africa appealed to him even more than did the figures
-of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span> Euclid, and in 1518 he “took the key of the fields” and fled to
-Tangier. There he served with the greatest distinction for nine years,
-and stood high in favour with the Governor, Meneses, who knighted him
-and on his return to Portugal in 1527 furnished him with a glowing
-recommendation to the King.</p>
-
-<p>Of the next few years of his life comparatively little is known. He
-received a <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">comenda</i> from the King, was employed on various
-service, and married D. Leonor de Coutinho, of noble family but poor.
-Probably he was able to devote considerable time to quiet study. In
-1535 he commanded one of the twenty-five Portuguese ships in the
-Emperor Charles V’s victorious expedition against Tunis. It was on
-this occasion that Castro’s lifelong friend, the gallant poet Prince
-Luis, followed his example of 1518 and ran away to join the expedition
-against the wishes of his brother King João III.<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span></p>
-
-<p>In the autumn Castro was back in his favourite Cintra. There he
-himself planted a <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i>, to which his thoughts, later in
-India, constantly turned. Those who go along the delightful shady
-road of orchard and running streams, rock and woodland from Cintra
-to Monserrate and Collares come in a few minutes to an archway and
-green door on the right. It is here, in the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i> now known as
-<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">Penha Verde</i>, overlooking the fertile plain of Collares to the
-sea, that Castro, like Pitt planting by moonlight or Garibaldi in his
-island, indulged his love of husbandry.</p>
-
-<p>“Here,” says one of his early biographers, “he entertained himself with
-a new and strange kind of agriculture, for he cut down fruit-bearing
-trees and planted wild woods, perhaps to show that he was so
-disinterested that not even from the earth would he expect reward. Yet
-it is no wonder if one who disdained the rubies and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span> diamonds of the
-East should think little of the products of Cintra’s rocks.” It was
-to the <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">matos</i> of the Serra de Cintra that he longed to return
-in 1546. But he certainly did not despise the fruits of the soil, and
-probably occupied himself with grafting experiments.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring of 1538, as perhaps previously in the spring of 1537,
-he sailed to India as captain of a ship. The fleet arrived at Goa
-in September 1538 and went on to the relief of Diu. In March of the
-following year he returned to Goa, and two years later accompanied the
-new Governor, Dom Estevão da Gama, to the Red Sea.</p>
-
-<p>On all these occasions Castro kept a log or <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">roteiro</i>, from Lisbon
-to Goa, from Goa to Diu, and from Goa to the Red Sea. They display
-a strong scientific interest, a spirit thoroughly modern—nothing,
-however small it might be, was to him necessarily unimportant or
-negligible—or perhaps ancient, since he complains that in his day the
-scientific investigations of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span> ancients were no longer in vogue. The
-logs are written with that vivid directness which mark his letters,
-“written,” he said, “not for the ladies and gallants of the Court and
-royal palaces, but for the mariners of Leça and Mattosinhos.”</p>
-
-<p>His descriptions are precise and accurate, which does not prevent
-them from being often picturesque. He notices many birds, including
-one white and grey which, he says, the sailors call <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">frades</i>
-(monks). “I pay great attention to eclipses of the moon,” he writes, as
-also to longitudes and latitudes, fishes, seaweeds, currents, winds,
-the colour of the Red Sea, and every detail that might concern the
-art of navigation, to the delight of his friends Dr. Pedro Nunez and
-Prince Luis, who had furnished him with special instruments and other
-assistance for his voyage.</p>
-
-<p>In the summer of 1542 he was back at Cintra, but in December of that
-year he was appointed to the command of the coast fleet, the main
-duties of which were to keep clear the coast of Portugal from<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span> pirates,
-such as Mondragon, who perpetually hovered in wait for the priceless
-spoils and cargoes of Portuguese ships homeward bound from India. He
-seems to have gone to sea before the end of the year and held this
-post for two years, with a brief interval in 1543 when he commanded
-the Portuguese fleet sent to co-operate with the Spanish against
-Barbarossa. They did not come to an engagement, and Dom João, after
-visiting Ceuta, returned to Portugal.</p>
-
-<p>He was at Cintra in the beginning of 1545 when the unwelcome news
-reached him that he had been appointed Governor of India. Most
-unwillingly he accepted this new post, the difficulties and disquiet of
-which he had been able to gauge at first hand during his former sojourn
-in Goa. His young sons were to accompany him.</p>
-
-<p>A picturesque story of the Governor-elect cannot be better told than
-in the words of the historian Couto, who served under him in India:
-“Passing one day by the door of a tailor [in Lisbon] he noticed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span> a
-pair of very rich and fashionable velvet breeches, and pulling up his
-horse asked to see them. After examining their curious workmanship he
-asked whose they were. The tailor, not knowing whom he was addressing,
-answered that they were for a son of the Governor who was going to
-India. Dom João de Castro thereupon in a rage took up a pair of
-scissors and cut them into shreds. “Bid that young man buy arms,” he
-said to the tailor, and so passed on.”</p>
-
-<p>At the end of March the fleet sailed. The number of men actually
-enlisted was eight hundred, but many more who had been rejected for
-some defect or were escaping from justice succeeded in embarking as
-stowaways. In the Governor’s ship alone there were nearly two hundred
-of them, and they required to be fed during a voyage of many weeks. The
-Governor was advised to cast them adrift in the provision ship or to
-maroon them in the Cape Verde Islands, but humanely and persistently
-refused.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span></p>
-
-<p>He had not been long at Goa when, in April 1546, news was brought
-that a formidable attack was being prepared against Diu, the fort
-commanded by the heroic Dom João de Mascarenhas. Castro sent his son
-Dom Alvaro with a strong fleet to its relief. The fleet was delayed by
-violent storms, and when it finally reached Diu there was little of the
-fortress left. The walls and bulwarks were levelled with the ground,
-most of the defenders dead, and those who remained either wounded or
-ill. No one but Mascarenhas could have held on in such conditions, and
-even so “six more days,” wrote Castro to the King, “and relief would
-have come too late.”</p>
-
-<p>Most of the nobles in Diu were dead, and among them Dom João de
-Castro’s other son, Fernando, who had been blown up with many others on
-a mined part of the wall on which they had rashly remained, although
-warned by Mascarenhas of their danger. “He should have obeyed Dom
-João,” wrote Castro stoically to the King, and he added: “Of what Dom
-Fernando<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span> did till the time of his death I will say nothing to your
-Highness, for it cannot be that men are so wicked but that some among
-them will inform your Highness of the services and great exertions that
-my sons undergo in your service.”</p>
-
-<p>The King of Cambaya still boasted of victory, and Dom João de Castro
-himself sailed north with a powerful fleet from Goa. After striking
-terror into the enemy by ravaging the coast of Cambaya, setting it all
-aflame and, in his own words, “sparing no living thing,” he left these
-shores covered with dead and crossed to Diu.</p>
-
-<p>The fortress was now again invested by an army of 60,000 Moors, and
-in the battle with the besieging force the Governor was himself more
-than once in the greatest danger before the enemy was routed. Indeed,
-it was his personal exertions which largely decided the day, and with
-pardonable pride he wrote to the King that it was “the greatest victory
-ever seen in all the East.”</p>
-
-<p>He sent the King a long list of those<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span> who had conspicuously
-distinguished themselves, and for himself he asked for the reward or
-<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">alviçaras</i> which it was customary to give to a general who had
-won a battle or taken a city. “And because your Highness may give
-me one unsuited to my nature and mode of life, I will ask for it
-specifically, and it is that you should grant me a chestnut-grove which
-you have in the Serra de Cintra, by the King’s Fountain, bordering
-on my <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i>, that my servants, having chestnuts to eat on my
-estate, may not go plundering what does not belong to them. Its value
-may be ten or twelve thousand réis, but to me it will be worth many
-thousands of crusados.”</p>
-
-<p>There may be something a little theatrical and fantastic (contemporary
-historians call him <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">bizarro</i> and <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">fanfarrão</i>) in some of
-Castro’s actions in India, in his Albuquerquian prowess on the coast of
-Cambaya, the pawning of his beard (again in imitation of Albuquerque),
-his triumphal entry into Goa, his preparation of stakes on which to
-spit the Sultan as Pacheco had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span> prepared one for the Samuri of Calicut;
-but there can be no doubt of the sincerity of his desire to obtain this
-Cintra <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">castanhal</i>.</p>
-
-<p>After his victory he besought the King not to prolong his term of
-office beyond the ordinary three years, and to allow him to return to
-the Serra de Cintra, and in his will he says: “I have near Cintra a
-<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i>, called the Quinta of the King’s Fountain, which I made,
-and to which I am greatly devoted because I made it and because it
-is in a country where my father and ancestors were born,” while his
-letters contain several pathetic references of the same kind.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p>
-
-<p>After his victory over the Moors, Dom João de Castro set about
-rebuilding Diu, and to obtain money sent an appeal to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span> citizens of
-Goa with some hairs of his beard in pawn,<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> since it was impossible
-to send the bones of his son, as he had first intended, his death being
-but recent. The citizens of Goa responded nobly to the appeal, and when
-the Governor returned to Goa in the spring of 1547 received him with
-great rejoicing. His barbaric “triumph” has been often described.</p>
-
-<p>“He was richly Cloath’d, giving the season its due, and became them
-as well and sprightly as his Arms. He had on a French suit of crimson
-satin, with Gold twist about the Slashes and Seams, and, not to forget
-he was a Souldier, he put on a Coat of Mail wrought on Cloth of Gold
-with Buttons of Plate [<i>i.e.</i> silver].</p>
-
-<p>“The Magistrates of the City received the Governour under a Canopy and
-presently a Citizen of Quality, reverently bowing, took his Hat from
-his Head, putting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span> him on a Crown of Triumph and in his Hand a Palm.</p>
-
-<p>“The ladies from their Windows sprinkled the Triumpher with distilled
-Waters of diverse Spices.”<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p>
-
-<p>In Portugal, too, the news of the victory before Diu was received
-with universal exultation. The King raised Castro to the dignity
-of Viceroy—the fourth Viceroy of India—granted him ten thousand
-crusados, and gave his son Dom Alvaro the command of the Indian Sea.
-But instead of allowing him to return he prolonged his term of office
-for another four years. Castro was ill at the time, and shortly
-afterwards this “saint and hero,” as the modern Portuguese historian
-Oliveira Martins calls him, died at Goa in the arms of his friend St.
-Francis Xavier (June 1548).</p>
-
-<p>Thus Albuquerque, whose ties with Portugal had been gradually replaced
-by those that bound him to Goa, which he had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span> made, as Castro his
-<i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i>, died with the bitter knowledge that, if he lived, he
-must spend his years in Portugal, a whale among minnows, and watch his
-work being undone by others; Castro, with his thoughts ever turning
-to the rocks and woods of Cintra and the study of philosophy in his
-beloved <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i>, died in a foreign grandeur at Goa. He died
-in poverty, for, ever disinterested and humane and generous towards
-others, he had spent his money on the soldiers whom the State neglected
-to pay, and himself remained penniless.</p>
-
-<p>The last scene of his life in which he addressed the chief officials
-and magistrates of Goa is almost as famous as the pawning of his beard.
-“I am not asham’d, gentlemen, to tell you that the Vice Roy of India
-wants in this sickness those Conveniences the meanest Souldier finds
-in the Hospitals. I came to Serve not to Traffick in the East, I would
-to your Selves have pawn’d the Bones of my Son and did pawn the Hairs
-of my Beard to assure you I had no other Plate or Hangings in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>
-House to buy me a Hen, for in the Fleets I set forth the Souldiers fed
-upon the Governour’s Salary before the King’s pay, and ’tis no wonder
-for the Father of so many children to be poor. I request of you during
-the time of this Sickness to order me out of the King’s Revenue a
-proportionable maintenance and to appoint a Person of your own who may
-provide me a moderate allowance.”<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p>
-
-<p>It may be said that for the Governor of a great Empire to leave himself
-without the means “to buy me a Hen” was the height of extravagance, but
-that is only the cavil of a more mundane spirit, incapable of attaining
-so heroic a sublimity, and his countrymen, at least, have always
-been grateful to Castro for ostentatiously proving that amid all the
-prevailing corruption there remained one honest man.</p>
-
-<p>Like Albuquerque and Gama, he died in harness. But, great as Castro was
-as a soldier, he would in all probability have been no less celebrated
-for his services<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span> to literature had it been granted him to spend his
-old age in the quiet of his shady <i lang="pt" xml:lang="pt">quinta</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Couto ends his portrait of the Viceroy thus: “And for his great
-charity, temperance, disinterestedness, exceeding love of God, and
-other qualities of a good Christian, it may be affirmed that he will be
-receiving in glory the prize and guerdon of all his trouble and toil.”
-By his energy, vigour of thought and action, by his splendid character,
-humane and resolute, he closed the most brilliant half-century of
-Portugal’s history with a key of gold.</p>
-
-
-<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> The Emperor, who was the Prince’s cousin and
-brother-in-law, welcomed him with open arms at Barcelona. On one
-occasion, when neither would go through a door before the other and the
-Emperor insisted on Prince Luis being the first to pass, the latter
-seized a torch from one of the pages and so preceded him.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> In a letter to King João III from India he recalls all
-his services since the age of eighteen and says: “For the love of God
-and in reward for these services I beg your Highness to allow me to
-return to Portugal to live with my wife and children and end the few
-troubled days that remain to me in the Serra de Cintra,” and in 1540 he
-writes to Prince Luis that only the arrival of a Turkish fleet in India
-will prevent him from returning to Portugal.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> Then, as in the Middle Ages, the beard was considered
-an honourable pledge, and men swore by it as Zeus might swear by the
-River Styx. Albuquerque in India had given some hairs of his beard to a
-soldier and afterwards redeemed them by a payment of money.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> From Sir Peter Wyche’s picturesque seventeenth-century
-translation of Jacinto Freire de Andrada’s <i>Life of Dom João de
-Castro</i>.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> Wyche’s version.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-</div>
-<p class="center p4"><i>Printed by Hazell, Watson &amp; Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury.</i></p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter transnote">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Notes">Transcriber’s Notes</h2>
-
-
-<p>A few minor errors in punctuation have been corrected.</p>
-
-<p>The spelling of “King Diniz” changed to “King Dinis” in a few spots
-throughout the text.</p>
-
-<p>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p>
-</div>
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PORTUGUESE PORTRAITS ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/68210-h/images/001.jpg b/old/68210-h/images/001.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d0443f2..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/images/001.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h/images/002.jpg b/old/68210-h/images/002.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cab012e..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/images/002.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h/images/003.jpg b/old/68210-h/images/003.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c015c15..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/images/003.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h/images/004.jpg b/old/68210-h/images/004.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 16db1a7..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/images/004.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h/images/005.jpg b/old/68210-h/images/005.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b1f1351..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/images/005.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68210-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68210-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 54bf8b0..0000000
--- a/old/68210-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ